steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: detailed in each chapter. mainly tension. secrets. violence description. wounds description. alcohol consumption
words: 79k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: ongoing series. comment/reply to be added to the taglist. english is not my first lenguage + this is my first time sharing my work around here, so be patient with me !!
୨୧ teaser
୨୧ chapter one: another one bites the dust
୨୧ chapter two: you can't go on thinking nothing's wrong
୨୧ chapter three: every now and then i fall apart
୨୧ chapter four: i could drink a case of you
୨୧ chapter five: for nobody else gave me a thrill
୨୧ chapter six: everybody wants to rule the world
୨୧ chapter seven... (coming soon)
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: some fluff at the beginning. but then more tension. mutual pining. angst. violence description. wounds description. injuries description. alcohol use. smut (+18). dirty talk. p in v. orgasm (i think nothing else omg i'm so bad at this)
words: 27k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: HEY. hi... so... a few things. first of all, i know, i've created a monster. i sat down to write and by the time i realized how long the chapter had gotten it didn't make much sense to split it in half, so here we are. i'm sorry (not really).
i'm also leaving you with a longer chapter cause my exams are coming up, and there's a good chance i won't be updating next week.
and finally, i have to admit i'm so bad at writing smut, but i promise i'll try to get better at it.
again, thank u so much for all the lovely interactions and support. it really means a lot to me. now, enjoy !!
chapter six: everybody wants to rule the world
The silence of the downtown public library is only punctuated by the occasional, rhythmic ticking of the grand clock on the far wall and the soft, agonizing sound of pages turning.
On Wednesday afternoon, you have finally hit your breaking point. You have practically begged Roy for the rest of the week off, your voice bordering on desperate as you explained that the week of midterms is actively draining the life force out of your body.
Roy, surprisingly sympathetic for once, waved you off with a grunt, muttering something about the youth being unable to handle a little stress. You didn't care what he thought; you just knew that if you had spent one more hour staring at the shelves instead of your notes, you were going to lose your mind.
But now, sitting in the dimly lit corner of the library’s second floor, you aren’t sure this is any better.
Of all your career electives you could have chosen to take this semester, you have somehow managed to pick the absolute worst, most notoriously unforgiving class in the entire syllabus. The one that sounds impressive on paper, but in reality, it’s a walking nightmare.
You are currently barricaded behind a fortress of heavy, dust-smelling textbooks, surrounded by endless sheets of loose-leaf paper covered in frantic, barely legible diagrams of connections, frequency response charts, signal flow paths, and God knows what else.
The harsh, fluorescent lighting above is doing nothing to help the throbbing headache building behind your eyes.
The information simply isn’t entering your brain anymore. The black text on the glossy pages blurred together, looking more like an army of disorganized ants than actual words. You are acutely aware that if you tried to force your exhausted neurons to process one more paragraph about impedance matching or balanced audio cables, your brain is going to literally short-circuit and explode.
Thankfully, you aren’t suffering in complete isolation.
It’s midterm season for everyone, a collective misery that hangs over the student body like a dark cloud, so Robin is sitting directly across from you. Her side of the table is in a similar state of chaotic disarray, though hers is covered in massive, daunting anthologies of literature rather than technical manuals.
Earlier that morning, after spending the entire day cooped up in your cramped, stuffy apartment — breathing in recycled air and driving each other crazy with nervous pacing — the two of you reached a mutual agreement: you needed a change of scenery; and the downtown library, with its high ceilings, stained-glass windows, and strict noise policies, seemed like the perfect sanctuary.
Robin also had to pull strings to get the afternoon off, though her situation is slightly different, because Stella is calling her from the library's front desk every half hour to ask her how to reboot the computer system or how to find a specific French novel in the foreign section.
You let out a long, heavy sigh that ruffles the edges of your notebook paper. Defeated, you close your eyes, letting your heavy head drop forward until your forehead rests against your crossed arms on the cool wood of the table.
"It's impossible," you mumble into your sleeves, your voice muffled but dripping with absolute exhaustion. "I'm going to fail. I'm going to fail, and I'll have to drop out, and I'll end up living in a cardboard box behind the diner."
Across the table, the sharp thud of a heavy book snapping shut echoes slightly in the quiet room. Robin stretches her arms high above her head, leaning back in her wooden chair until it groans in protest.
"Tell me about it," she groans, rubbing her tired eyes. "I am in my senior year. My senior year, and I still cannot, for the life of me, tell you the fundamental differences between the literary epochs. Classical, Romanticism, Modernism… don’t get it”
You lift your head just enough to peek at her with one eye.
"At least your dead people speak in English. My book is trying to convince me that electricity has a personality, and I'm supposed to know how to fix its mood swings."
Robin snorts, a sharp, ungraceful sound that earns a harsh "Shh!" from a student three tables away. She waves an apologetic hand in the girl’s direction before leaning in over her literary anthologies, dropping her voice to a harsh whisper.
"Look, we just need to survive until Friday. Once Friday at four p.m. hits, we are officially on Spring Break, and I’m not looking at a single word printed on a page for a solid week. I might even forget how to read."
Before you can agree with her brilliant plan, a sudden, heavy thud makes you jump in your seat.
A worn, olive-green canvas backpack has just been dropped onto the empty space at the end of your table. You startle, sitting up straight, your heart doing a quick, nervous stutter in your chest. Your eyes snap up to meet the newcomers.
Nancy and Jonathan are standing there. Nancy’s offering a sympathetic, knowing smile, adjusting the strap of her purse on her shoulder, while Jonathan gives a tired but friendly wave.
They promised to come by and keep you both company during the grueling final hours of your study session, bringing the promise of moral support and, hopefully, caffeine.
But your breath catches in your throat, and your stomach plummets into a cold, terrifying free-fall.
You hadn't expected to see him.
Following closely behind Jonathan, stepping out from behind the towering bookshelf, is Steve.
Your heart does a violent, painful flip against your ribcage. The air in your lungs suddenly feels too thick to breathe.
You haven’t seen him properly since that weekend.
You can’t stop the memory hit you like a physical blow, flashing behind your eyes with terrifying clarity: the warmth of his room, the way the moonlight spilled across his bedsheets, the feeling of being entirely, completely wrapped up in him, believing that maybe, finally, things were shifting between you two.
But then he left.
And although you have seen him here and there since then — the times he left the store, or hearing his voice while he talks with Robin in your apartment — you have to admit you have been spending the last four days actively avoiding him, ignoring his attempts to start a conversation, dodging his smiles and gazes, trying to build your walls back up.
Yet, looking at him now — standing in the middle of the dusty library, wearing a simple gray sweater that hugs his shoulders perfectly, his hair effortlessly brushed — something inside you involuntarily softens.
Despite the hurt, despite the messy, unresolved chaos swirling in your head, seeing him here feels... good. Dangerously comforting. It’s a twisted, pathetic realization of just how much power he holds over you with just his presence.
Jonathan and Nancy pull out chairs, their quiet laughter blending into the hushed atmosphere as they begin whispering with Robin. Jonathan asks about her thesis, and Nancy immediately starts organizing her own pristine, color-coded notes.
Steve steps closer to the table. He moves toward Robin first. Resting a hand on the back of her chair, he leans down and presses a quick, affectionate kiss to the crown of her head. Robin instantly scrunches up her face in feigned disgust, aggressively rubbing the top of her head as if to wipe the kiss away.
"Ew, germs. Get away from me, dingus," she hisses playfully.
Steve just rolls his eyes, a fond smirk playing on his lips, and gives the back of her head a gentle, teasing smack. "Show some respect to your elders, Buckley."
Then, he turns. And he starts walking toward you.
Every instinct in your body screams at you to look down. To stare at the intricate diagram of a mixing console until your eyes bleed. To look anywhere but at him. But you are paralyzed. You can’t tear your gaze away from the way his eyes lock onto yours, pinning you in place.
He pulls out the wooden chair directly to your right. It scraps loudly against the floor, and he winces apologetically, murmuring a quick "sorry" to the glaring student before sinking into the seat next to you.
He’s close. Too close. You can feel the subtle, radiating heat of his body cutting through the drafty chill of the library.
He turns his head to look at you, his expression softening into a gentle, slightly tentative smile. There’s a question in his eyes, a silent acknowledgment of the heavy, unspoken tension lingering between you since… God knows how long.
"Hey," he whispers. His voice is low, a smooth rasp that sends a traitorous shiver down your spine.
You swallow hard, forcing your throat to work, fighting desperately to keep your tone completely neutral. "Hi."
It comes out in the exact same quiet register, cautious and guarded.
Steve doesn’t push. Instead, he shifts in his seat, leaning forward to rest his forearms on the table. He points with his chin toward the massive, intimidating textbook open in front of you.
"Looks intense," he notes quietly. "Too difficult?"
You let out a shaky sigh, the exhaustion of the day momentarily overriding the complicated knot of feelings in your chest. You slowly shake your head, staring down at the pages.
"It's killing me," you admit, the frustration bleeding into your voice. "I feel like I'm trying to read ancient Greek. None of these signal flow paths make any logical sense."
"Let me see," Steve murmurs.
Before you can react, he shifts his weight, sliding his chair an inch closer to yours and leaning his upper body into your space. He angles his head to look down at your textbook, his shoulder brushing lightly against yours. The contact sends a jolt of electricity straight to your core, freezing you in place.
He’s staring at the complex diagrams of audio interfaces and transducer mechanisms with an expression of intense concentration, as if Steve Harrington — a guy who barely survived high school chemistry — could suddenly decipher senior-year sound engineering acoustics.
But you aren’t looking at the book anymore. You’re completely overwhelmed by his proximity. His cologne completely floods your senses. It’s the same scent that had been buried in the pillows you woke up alone in that morning.
Your breath hitches, and you find your eyes fixed on the sharp line of his jaw, the way his eyelashes cast long shadows on his cheekbones under the harsh overhead lights.
You are so entirely, hopelessly absorbed in his profile that you completely tune out the world around you. You don’t even register that someone has been calling your name until a hand suddenly waves wildly in front of your face, breaking your trance.
"Hello? Earth to whoever is there?"
You blink rapidly, startled, snapping your head up and pulling back from Steve slightly.
You look across the table. Robin is staring at you, her eyebrows raised so high they are practically disappearing into her messy bangs. She has a distinctly unimpressed, knowing look on her face.
"Mmh?" you manage to hum intelligently, your cheeks burning with a sudden, fiery flush. You pray the dim library lighting hides your blush. "What?"
Robin sighs, leaning her chin on her hand.
"I asked, are you going to the party this weekend?"
You blink, trying to force your brain to reboot and switch from “panicking over Steve's proximity” to “casual social conversation.”
"Oh. Mmh. I don't know..." you trail off, genuinely unsure. You haven’t even thought about the weekend. You are barely surviving Wednesday.
Next to Robin, Nancy rolls her eyes playfully, tapping her neat pile of flashcards on the table to align them perfectly.
"Oh, come on. You have to go. If you don't go, you're going to leave Jonathan and me alone with this crazy person," she says, gesturing to Robin with a fond smile. "You know how she gets at these things. She'll spend the whole night over-analyzing interactions and trying to psychoanalyze the frat boys."
"If I wasn't so deeply intimidated by your terrifying competence, Wheeler, I would kick you under this table right now," Robin shoots back without missing a beat.
You can’t help but laugh softly at their dynamic. The tension in your shoulders eases just a fraction.
"I really don't know, guys. It depends on how I feel that day. If this exam actually destroys my soul on Friday, I might just hibernate until Monday."
Robin isn’t having it. She immediately launches into a rapid-fire spiral of conversation, passionately detailing exactly why this party is going to be the event of the semester. She explains how several guys from the university's upper-level art and business departments have pooled their funds to rent out a massive warehouse to kick off the break. She talks about the bands they have booked, the supposed elaborate lighting setup, and how it’s mandatory for their mental health to attend and just let loose for one night.
You try to concentrate on what she’s saying. You really, genuinely try to nod along and offer the appropriate reactions. But it’s an impossible task.
Steve's body is still pressed agonizingly close to yours. While the girls talk, he hasn’t moved away. In fact, he seems to have settled into the position, his arm brushing yours every time he breathes.
He hasn’t stopped staring at your textbook, his brow furrowed in deep concentration. The sheer, magnetic pull of his presence right beside you is so distracting, so entirely disconcerting, that Robin's words begin to sound like they’re coming from underwater.
Suddenly, Steve sits up a little straighter.
"I think I get it," he announces, his voice slicing through Robin’s monologue and immediately capturing your full attention.
You turn your head slowly, staring at him in disbelief. "Get what?"
He turns to look at you, and that signature, devastatingly confident smile spreads across his face. It’s the smile that usually means trouble.
"This," he says, tapping a long finger against a particularly complex schematic of a multi-band compressor. "I think I actually understand it."
You furrow your brow, a skeptical, incredulous laugh bubbling up in your throat. "Excuse me? You, out of nowhere, just casually understand a senior-year acoustic engineering module just by looking at the pictures?"
He chuckles, a low, rumbling sound in his chest, and leans even closer to you, closing the meager distance you have tried to put between yourselves. The scent of him envelopes you again, making your pulse race.
"Maybe it's just not as difficult as you're making it out to be," he teases, his eyes dancing with mischief.
If it were literally any other person sitting in that chair — some arrogant frat boy or a condescending classmate who had the absolute audacity to question your intelligence and belittle your major — you would have been furious. You would have slammed the book shut, stood up, delivered a blistering lecture on misogyny and likely stormed out of the library, but not before giving them a piece of your mind.
But it’s Steve.
And as he looks at you, that soft, teasing smile playing on his lips, the affection in his eyes completely neutralizing the arrogance of his words, anger is the furthest thing from your mind. All you can focus on is the way the library lights caught the amber flecks in his eyes.
You cross your arms over your chest, leaning back slightly and raising an eyebrow, accepting the challenge. "Is that right? Alright, Harrington. Enlighten me, then. Explain the mechanism."
Steve doesn’t back down. To your absolute shock, he clears his throat, points at the page, and actually begins to explain the mechanism.
"Okay, so look. The audio signal comes in here, right?" he starts, tracing the input line with his finger. "And it hits this... this splitter thing. The crossover network. And that divides the frequencies into your lows, mids, and highs."
You blink, genuinely taken aback.
"Then, each of those separate bands goes into its own independent compression circuit," he continues, his tone turning surprisingly earnest. He stumbles slightly over the technical jargon, but he’s pushing through. "So, you can, like, squash the bass without affecting the vocals in the mid-range. And then this part here," he taps the output stage, "sums it all back together at the end."
He keeps going, elaborating on the attack and release times, using clumsy but surprisingly accurate metaphors about water flowing through pipes to explain the electrical current.
Of course, you don’t stop him. You don’t interrupt to tell him that you already know exactly how a multi-band compressor works. You don’t confess that you have spent four hours the previous nights memorizing every single component of this exact diagram until you could draw it in your sleep. You haven’t been trying to learn it today; you were just exhaustedly reviewing it.
But you can’t bring yourself to shut him down.
Listening to him explain it to you — hearing those heavy, technical terms slipping past his lips, watching the way his brow furrows in deep, genuine concentration as he searches for the right words to make it easier to understand — leaves you completely captivated. You are utterly entranced.
If any other guy tried to “mansplain” your own degree to you, you would have slapped him. But watching Steve try so hard, just to engage with you, just to share this moment, melts the icy walls you have spent the past days building.
Your eyes wander freely over his face, tracking the movement of his lips as he speaks, counting the freckles across his nose, noting the moles on his cheek. You watch the way his expressions shift, the earnest desire to help you radiating from him.
Suddenly, Steve stops talking. He turns his head to look at you, catching you staring intently at his lips.
"Right?" he asks, his voice suddenly much softer, lacking the bravado from a moment ago.
You blink, dragging your eyes up to meet his. You can’t stop the fond, genuine smile from breaking across your face. You nod slowly.
"Right," you whisper.
He watches your face carefully, the corners of his eyes crinkling as his smile widens, transforming into something entirely knowing and slightly wicked.
"You're laughing at me," he accuses gently, dropping his voice to a whisper so only you can hear.
You let out a soft, breathy laugh, shaking your head.
"No, I'm not. Not at all. Why would you think that?"
Steve tilts his head, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that makes the rest of the library completely fade away. Nancy, Jonathan, Robin — they’re all gone. It’s just the two of you, suspended in this tiny, electrified bubble.
"You already know all of this, don't you?" he asks quietly.
You bite your lower lip, fighting a grin, and slowly nod your head.
Steve lets out a dramatic, frustrated huff, though the smile never leaves his eyes. He leans back in his chair, throwing his hands up in mock defeat.
"Then why did you let me keep going?! I was sitting here sweating, trying to remember what a transducer is!"
"Because," you reply softly, leaning in just a fraction of an inch, "I wanted to see how far you would take it."
The air between you instantly changes. The playful banter vanishes, replaced by something incredibly heavy and thick with the unspoken tension.
"Did I take it too far?" he asks.
His voice is barely a rasp now, incredibly low and intimate. As he speaks, his eyes dart down to your lips for just a fraction of a second — a millisecond, barely perceptible, but you catch it. It sends a wild flutter of panic and desire straight to your stomach.
You hold his gaze, your heart pounding a frantic rhythm against your ribs. You think about the way he held your hand that night. But you also think about the empty bed. The confusion. The sting of his absence.
"You always take everything too far," you whisper back.
Your voice is trembling slightly, fragile. You speak the words as if they’re made of glass, terrified that if you say them too loudly, they would shatter. Terrified that he won’t understand the double meaning, the underlying accusation, and the desperate plea hidden within them.
Steve doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t look away. He absorbs the weight of your words, the muscle in his jaw feathering as he clenches his teeth.
"Is that a bad thing?" he asks, matching your hushed, fragile tone.
The question hangs in the air between you, heavy with implication. He’s asking about the textbook, yes, but he’s asking about so much more.
He’s asking about boundaries, about pushing lines, about the shared but unfinished moments that happened between you two in the shadows and what they mean in the harsh light of day.
You open your mouth to answer, to finally address the elephant in the room, to tell him that you don’t know if it is a bad thing, but that it terrifies you—
SLAM.
The violently loud sound of a thick book slamming shut echoes like a gunshot through the silent library.
You and Steve both jump, violently ripped from your private bubble. You spin your head around.
Robin has closed her book with unnecessary, aggressive force. She’s already pushing her chair back and standing up, her posture rigid.
"Well, I think that is more than enough studying for one day," Robin announces, her voice entirely too loud for the setting. Her tone is sharp, clear, and undeniably pointed. "My brain is fried. We should probably get out of here, shouldn't we?"
She looks directly at you, her eyes wide and commanding. It isn’t a suggestion. It is a rescue mission. Or an intervention. You can hear the underlying accusation in her voice. She has been watching. She has seen the whispering, the leaning in, the tension. And her interruption is entirely, unapologetically on purpose.
You clear your throat softly, suddenly painfully aware of how hot your face feels and how close Steve still is to you. The spell is broken.
"Yeah," you stammer, awkwardly pushing your chair back and breaking the physical proximity to Steve. "Yeah, sure. I'm... I'm done."
You stand up on shaky legs and immediately begin gathering your scattered papers, shoving the acoustic diagrams into your folders with far less care than they deserve. As you zip your pencil case and reach for your heavy textbook, you pause.
Out of the corner of your eye, you can’t help but notice the silent, intense exchange happening beside you.
Robin is staring down at Steve. Her arms are crossed tightly over her chest, and her expression is fiercely protective, almost glaring at him. It’s a look of pure accusation. What are you doing? her eyes seem to scream. Don't mess with her.
Steve is looking back up at her. He doesn’t look angry, just caught. He offers a small, almost imperceptible shake of his head — a silent denial, a plea for her to back off, an insistence that he isn’t doing what she thinks he is doing.
You can’t decipher exactly what the silent argument is about, but you know it’s about you. The weight of the unspoken, of Robin's fierce loyalty to you and her complicated best-friendship with Steve, all hangs heavily in the air.
Feeling like an intruder in your own life, you quickly tear your eyes away from them. You grab your heavy textbook, shoving it roughly into your backpack. You pull the zipper shut with a sharp, final zip, slinging the bag over your shoulder, leaving the heavy tension completely unresolved as you prepare to walk out into the cool air. Spring has arrived already, but the cold afternoons still hang around.
After hours trapped in the stagnant, paper-scented purgatory of the study halls, the crisp breeze is an absolute salvation. You take a deep, shaky breath, letting the chill settle into your lungs, hoping it would somehow cool the frantic, nervous heat still radiating just beneath your skin.
The transition from the suffocating silence of the library to the ambient noise of the city streets is jarring. Cars rumble past, their headlights cutting through the fading twilight, and the distant hum of evening commuters create a steady backdrop of white noise.
The sky above is bruising into deep shades of purple and indigo, the streetlights flickering one by one in a cascade of hazy yellow glows.
The five of you huddle on the concrete steps for a brief, somewhat awkward moment as everyone adjusts their bags and jackets. The tension from the table has followed you outside, clinging to the group like a heavy, invisible fog.
Robin is standing rigidly closest to you, her hands shoved deep into the pockets of her oversized corduroy jacket. She’s still shooting subtle, sharp glares at Steve out of the corner of her eye, practically vibrating with the urge to say something. But Nancy, blessedly oblivious to the radioactive energy crackling between the three of you — or perhaps highly aware of it and tactfully choosing to diffuse it — steps right into the middle of the dynamic.
"So," Nancy begins, adjusting the collar of her neat cardigan and turning her bright, focused gaze onto Robin. "About this party. Are they actually bringing in proper sound equipment, or is it going to be another disaster where they just hook up a blown-out speaker to a cassette deck? Because if it's the latter, I'm bringing my own earplugs."
Robin blinks, torn away from her staring contest with Steve. She hesitates for a fraction of a second, glancing back at you as if to check if it is safe to leave your side, before her natural enthusiasm for complaining about frat-boy incompetence takes over.
"Oh, it's supposedly a full setup," Robin scoffs, falling into step beside Nancy as they begin walking down the wide pavement. "But you know how these business majors are, Nance. They think throwing money at a problem fixes the fact that they don't know how to plug in an amp."
Jonathan chuckles softly, falling in quietly beside Nancy. He offers you a brief, polite smile over his shoulder before turning his attention to the girls’ conversation, occasionally chiming in with a dry, sarcastic comment that makes Robin snort with laughter.
And just like that, the natural rhythm of the sidewalk forces the group to split. Nancy, Robin, and Jonathan take the lead, their shoulders brushing as they navigate the evening foot traffic.
Which leaves you trailing a few paces behind.
With Steve.
You keep your eyes fixed firmly on the worn heels of Robin’s boots, walking at a brisk pace in a desperate attempt to close the gap between you and the trio ahead. But your apartment is still five blocks away, and Steve’s long legs easily match your frantic, nervous stride.
He walks on your right, positioned between you and the street. It’s a subtle, protective gesture that you have noticed he always does without thinking, and realizing he’s doing it now sends a fresh, sharp ache straight through your chest.
For the first block, neither of you say a word. The silence between you is agonizingly loud, thick with the weight of the library, the unresolved questions, and the terrifying words you have exchanged just minutes prior.
“You always take everything too far.”
“ Is that a bad thing?”
The words echo in your mind with every step you take. You hug your arms across your chest, suddenly feeling incredibly exposed despite your heavy sweater.
“How is your project going?” Steve’s voice suddenly cuts through the quiet, deep and resonant in the chilly night air. He breaks the silence like the hull of a massive ship breaking through a frozen sea, sudden but oddly comforting.
You instinctively wrap your arms tighter around your torso, burying your chin into the thick wool of your scarf. It’s a defensive gesture, a way of protecting yourself — though from the freezing wind or from the sudden warmth of his attention, you aren’t entirely sure.
“Good. It’s going really great, actually,” you reply, your voice muffled at first before you lower the scarf. “This week I already managed to interview two people. My professor told me that with two more solid interviews, I’d be completely set. So, the radio show is going to end up being a three-episode mini-series, which is honestly pretty good for a final project.”
You glance at him from the corner of your eye. A spark of genuine surprise flares in your chest. You hadn't expected him to remember your radio project. But lately, you are beginning to realize a quiet truth about Steve Harrington: he pays far more attention to the small details than you ever gave him credit for.
“That sounds awesome,” Steve says, slowing his pace just a fraction so he walks shoulder-to-shoulder with you. He shoves his hands deep into the pockets of his jacket, turning his head to look at you. The amber glow of a passing streetlight catches the rich, brown tones of his eyes. “What kind of interesting story did you get told this time?”
A soft, irrepressible smile touches your lips as you think back to the afternoon you spent in the dusty, vinyl-scented backroom of the record store. You remember the makeshift interview you conducted with Roy. He told you all about what it was like growing up in New York. How he scraped together every penny he had to found the record store, the crazy gigs he worked, and how he literally had to carve out a place for himself in the music industry just to get the right contacts.
It’s a story built on so much blood, sweat, and tears. There were some really dark moments he shared, times when he almost lost everything. It walks this perfect line between being deeply interesting and incredibly inspiring
“It was incredible, honestly,” you say, your voice brightening with sudden passion. “But I can’t share it with you yet”
Steve watches your face intently as you speak, a soft, almost imperceptible smile playing on his own lips.
“What? Not even the highlights?"
“Nope, sorry,” you tease, a playful lilt entering your tone. You look up and meet his gaze, feeling a sudden rush of boldness. “You’ll just have to wait until the episodes are edited and done, just like everyone else.”
He laughs softly, a warm, rich sound that sends a pleasant shiver down your spine that has nothing to do with the cold. He looks down at his boots, shaking his head slightly before his eyes find yours again, crinkling at the corners.
“Alright, alright. I’ll be waiting patiently, then,” he concedes, his voice dropping an octave, sounding almost like a promise.
You both continue walking in silence, but the atmosphere has shifted entirely. The heavy, suffocating tension has melted away, leaving behind a comfortable, shared quiet. It’s the kind of silence that feels like a warm blanket, safe and familiar.
After crossing another block, Steve’s pace slows even further. He clears his throat, a sudden nervous energy radiating from him.
“You know… I’ve been meaning to tell you something—”
His words hang in the air, fragile and full of weight, but before he can finish the sentence, a voice calls out from across the street.
“Hey! We’re heading out!”
You both flinch slightly, the spell broken instantly. Nancy and Jonathan are standing by the corner, shivering under the awning of a closed bakery.
“Jonathan has a shift in the darkroom, so we have to go,” Nancy explains, pulling her coat tighter around her slender frame. She offers a polite, albeit strained, smile.
“Yeah, nice seeing you guys,” Jonathan mumbles, offering a brief wave, his hands immediately returning to his pockets to fight off the chill.
“Get home safe!” Steve calls out, stepping back into his usual, easy-going persona so quickly it almost gives you whiplash.
You offer a quiet wave as Nancy and Jonathan turn the corner, their figures disappearing into the dark of the night. Their departure leaves you alone with Steve — and, of course, Robin.
Robin drops back to join the two of you. She doesn't waste a single second reading the room. Instead, she immediately launches into a rapid-fire monologue about her upcoming exams.
“I swear to God, Steve, if Professor Walton asks me to analyze one more piece of post-modern French drivel, I am going to throw myself off the campus library roof,” Robin groans, throwing her hands up in exasperation. “It’s impossible. It’s literally designed to make us fail. I was staring at my notes for three hours today and the words literally started rearranging themselves into a mocking, demonic language.”
You watch as Steve seamlessly redirects his attention to her. He listens patiently, nodding at all the right moments, interjecting with a sympathetic hum or a quiet laugh.
A wave of complicated emotions washes over you. On one hand, a profound sense of tenderness swells in your chest as you witness the care he gives her. The platonic affection they share is beautiful, a deep-rooted bond that they try to mask with sarcasm and bickering.
You know Robin well enough by now to understand her. You know she cares deeply for both of you. You know exactly why she sometimes gets abrasive or blunt with the things she says, or how she says them — it’s her defense mechanism, her way of fiercely protecting the few people she has allowed into her inner circle. She is incredibly careful with you and Steve, even if her delivery is a bit rough around the edges.
But despite knowing all of this, despite loving Robin in your own way, you can’t completely suppress the tiny flare of annoyance that sparks in your chest.
Every time Steve gets close, every time the conversation between you two brushes against something real and raw, an interruption occurs. Usually, it’s Robin. But what can you realistically do about it? You can’t fault her for caring about you, and you certainly can’t fault Steve for caring about his best friend.
As they continue to bicker about French literature, your steps naturally fall a little slower, letting you trail slightly behind them. You use the distance to simply admire them under the glow of the streetlamps.
Robin says something wildly exaggerated, throwing her hands in the air, and Steve bursts into genuine laughter. He reaches out, wrapping a heavy, affectionate arm around her shoulders, pulling her into his side as they walk. Robin swats at him, but she leans into the embrace anyway.
The sight of it makes you smile.
It’s a pure, unadulterated display of love. But as Steve’s eyes briefly flick back over his shoulder to check on you, catching your gaze, you feel a sudden, intense rush of heat flood your cheeks.
You quickly bury your face back into the thick wool of your scarf, pretending that the sudden wind has made you colder than you actually are, hoping the darkness hides your blush.
When the three of you finally reach the old brick apartment building, the blast of the lobby’s forced-air heating hits you like a physical wall.
Steve walks in first, shaking the evening chill from his shoulders. He throws a casual wave toward the front desk.
“Evening, Arthur.”
Arthur gives Steve a curt nod — of course. However, as you and Robin step through the doors behind him, Arthur’s eyes instantly narrow, and he actively looks away, blatantly ignoring the two of you.
Robin rolls her eyes, muttering something under her breath about Arthur’s lack of manners, while you just sigh, used to the routine.
You walk past the front desk and head down the poorly lit hallway toward the elevator. Miraculously, the heavy doors are opened, and the light is illuminated. For the first time in what feels like weeks, the piece of shit is actually working.
Steve hits the call button, and the doors slide open with a terrifying, metallic screech. The three of you step inside the small, wood-paneled box. It’s meant to fit four people, but with heavy winter coats, it feels suffocatingly intimate.
Steve reaches up and pulls his beanie off his head, shaking out his thick hair. The movement releases the faint familiar and specific brand of cologne into the enclosed space, making your heart skip a beat.
Trying to distract yourself, you begin to unwind the heavy scarf from your neck, sighing in relief as the stifling heat of the elevator begins to get to you. You reach up, attempting to smooth down the static mess your hair has become from the wind and the scarf.
Before you can fix it, Steve reaches over. With a mischievous glint in his eye, he intentionally ruffles his hand through your hair, messing it up far worse than it was before.
“Hey!” you gasp, laughing as you playfully smack his arm.
He chuckles, a low, breathy sound, and doesn't pull his hand away immediately. For a fraction of a second, his knuckles graze the side of your cold cheek. The air in the elevator suddenly feels ten degrees hotter.
You both turn your heads at the exact same time, only to find Robin staring at the two of you. Her eyebrows are raised high, her expression a mix of knowing amusement and exhausted exasperation. She doesn't say a word, but her face screams, “Really?”
Caught in the spotlight of Robin’s piercing gaze, Steve quickly clears his throat. To deflect, he reaches out and aggressively ruffles Robin’s hair too, trying to mask the thick tension with chaotic sibling energy.
“Don't touch the hair, Harrington!” Robin yelps, slapping his hand away and desperately trying to smooth down her messy bob.
The elevator shudders to a violent halt, the bell dinging as the doors slide open to your floor.
Robin doesn't waste a second. She storms out of the elevator, but not before turning around and delivering a swift, precise flick to the center of Steve’s forehead.
“Ow!” Steve complains, rubbing his brow.
“That’s for the hair,” Robin calls out over her shoulder, already marching down the hallway toward the apartment. “See you tomorrow, weirdo.”
And just like that, she’s gone, leaving you and Steve alone in the elevator once more. You step out into the hallway, your boots quiet against the old floor. Steve holds the door open with his hand, standing right on the threshold between the elevator and the hall.
You hesitate. You stand a few feet away, fiddling with the fringe of your scarf, your eyes tracing the sharp line of his jaw. The silence returns, but the comfortable warmth from the street is gone, replaced by a nervous, fluttering anticipation.
“Do you… want to come in?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper. “We have some leftovers from lunch. We could heat it up.”
Steve’s lips curve into a soft, tired smile. He leans against the doorframe, looking at you with an expression that is painfully gentle.
“Tempting,” he murmurs.
He steps just a fraction closer. He reaches out, and this time there is no teasing, no playful ruffling. His fingers are careful, incredibly gentle, as he tucks a stray strand of your hair securely behind your ear. His fingertips linger against your skin for a heartbeat too long, tracing the curve of your earlobe before pulling back.
“But I can’t,” he says, his voice dropping, carrying a heavy note of regret. “I have things to do.”
You swallow hard, nodding your head slowly. Things to do.
It’s always the same vague excuse, the same sudden departures into the night. Weeks ago, hearing those words would tie your stomach into painful knots of anxiety and suspicion.
But now? Now the knots are gone. The doubt still quietly gnaws at the back of your mind, a persistent ache, but… you are slowly beginning to accept that this is simply who Steve Harrington is. You are beginning to accept his secrets. You are learning to live with the shadows that constantly seem to pull at his heels, the mysterious bruises, the exhaustion he can’t explain.
You realize, as you look up into his sad, beautiful eyes, that if this complex, guarded version of him is the one who is willing to look at you the way he does, if he’s willing to risk his own guarded heart for you in whatever broken way he can… you are willing to accept the shadows. You are willing to take all of him, secrets included.
But you don’t know if he’s willing to let you in.
“Bye, then,” you say softly, forcing a small smile to reassure him.
His shoulders relax slightly, relieved that you aren’t pushing for answers he can’t give. He smiles back, a genuine, blinding thing that makes your breath catch.
“Bye.”
He steps back into the elevator, letting his hand drop from the door. The heavy panels begin to slowly slide shut.
Panic suddenly seizes you. The realization that he is leaving, that the moment is slipping through your fingers, overrides your common sense.
You spin around.
“Steve, wait!”
He immediately throws his arm out, catching the heavy door before it can close, forcing it back open. He looks at you, surprised, his chest heaving slightly.
“Yeah?”
You take a tentative step forward, closing the distance between you until you are standing just inches from the elevator threshold. Your heart is hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird.
“You… you were going to tell me something,” you stammer, the confidence fleeing you the moment the words leave your mouth. “Earlier. While we were walking back, right before Robin and the others interrupted us. You said you’d been meaning to tell me something...”
Steve blinks, staring at you for a long moment. Then, realization dawns on his face. He lets out a short, breathy exhale, running a hand nervously through his hair.
“Oh. Right,” he says, his voice suddenly thick. He shifts his weight from one foot to the other, a rare display of true awkwardness from him. “I was going to say… my shirt—”
Your heart drops into your stomach, plummeting so fast it makes you dizzy.
The shirt.
That next morning, you had worn the shirt he gave to sleep under your sweater, taking it home with you without a second thought. You had sworn to yourself that you would wash it and return it immediately. But the truth was, you hadn't. The shirt was still sitting, perfectly folded, hidden away in the very back of your bottom dresser drawer. It still smelled faintly of him. You hadn't even worked up the courage to pull it out and look at it, terrified that admitting how much comfort it brought you would make the reality of your feelings undeniable.
“Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” you rush out, the words tumbling over each other in your panic. Your face is burning hot now, an absolute inferno of embarrassment. “I swear I was going to give it back! I literally meant to bring it today, but between the radio project and studying for midterms, it completely slipped my mind, and—”
“Keep it.”
His voice cuts through your frantic rambling. It isn't loud, but it is steady and incredibly firm.
You freeze, the words dying in your throat. The silence stretches out between you, heavy and thick. You stare at him, your brain short-circuiting as it tries to process what he just said.
“What?” you whisper, entirely sure you must have misheard him.
Steve smiles. It’s not his usual cocky grin, and it’s not the tired, gentle smile from earlier. It’s a slow, devastatingly fond smile that reaches all the way to his eyes, crinkling the corners. He steps right up to the edge of the elevator, bridging the gap so completely you can feel the heat radiating off his chest.
“I said, keep it,” he repeats softly, his voice a low, raspy murmur. His eyes drop down to your lips for a fraction of a second before meeting your gaze again, intensely locked onto yours. “You looked really cute in it.”
The air leaves your lungs in a rush. You can’t stop the furious blush from spreading across your cheeks, down your neck, burning hot under your collar.
You quickly drop your gaze to the tips of your boots, desperately trying to hide the sheer, overwhelming joy and embarrassment washing over you. But it’s a useless effort. A massive, foolish smile breaks across your face, ruining any chance of playing it cool.
You bite down hard on the inside of your cheek, trying to compose yourself as you slowly lift your head to look at him. He’s still watching you, his expression open and incredibly soft, waiting for your reaction.
You take a deep breath, the scent of him and the old hallway air filling your lungs.
“Goodnight, Steve,” you whisper, the words practically glowing with unspoken affection.
Steve’s eyes soften even further. He doesn’t look away.
“Goodnight…” he murmurs, his voice wrapping around your name like a physical caress, gentle and deeply intimate.
You take a single, slow step back into the hallway, yielding the space. Steve lets his hand drop from the door frame. Slowly, with an agonizing finality, the heavy doors of the elevator begin to slide closed. You stand rooted to the spot, watching his face until the very last second, until the doors finally meet with a loud, echoing clack, leaving you alone in the quiet hallway with a racing heart and a secret tucked safely in your bottom drawer.
—
When the clock on the wall finally clicks to the top of the hour and the professor’s gruff voice announces that it’s time to hand in the final exam, a profound, almost intoxicating wave of relief washes over you. It is the kind of relief that sinks deep into your bones, loosening muscles you didn’t even realize you were clenching.
At this exact moment, you genuinely couldn’t care less if your exam went perfectly or if it was an absolute disaster. If you confused the impedance of Cable A with the frequency output of Cable B? So be it.
To hell with sound engineering.
To hell with acoustic physics, mixing consoles, and late-night study sessions fueled by terrible, lukewarm coffee.
Even if it is just for one short, fleeting week of spring break, you can finally just lie on your bed, stare blankly at the popcorn ceiling, and do absolutely nothing.
Well, perhaps nothing is an exaggeration.
Ever since you and Robin first bumped into each other — literally colliding in the campus dining hall and sending a tray of questionable macaroni flying — she has been relentless.
For years, she has been begging, pleading, and using every weapon in her chaotic arsenal of persuasion to get you to visit Hawkins with her. And because it’s your last spring break together before graduation scatters everyone to the winds, you finally caved. You promised her you would go.
Now, sitting in the hard wooden chair of the lecture hall, you are feeling a healthy mix of deep regret and undeniable, gnawing curiosity.
Hawkins. The way Robin talks about it, it sounds less like a town and more like a myth.
You’ve heard endless stories about its dense, sprawling woods, the eerily quiet lake, the small-town diner, and the video store where she and Steve used to work. You want to see the exact places where this bizarre, fiercely loyal makeshift family first collided. You want to meet "the kids" they are always endlessly complaining about yet fiercely protecting.
But mostly, if you are being entirely honest with yourself in the quiet confines of your own mind, you want to see where Steve grew up.
A sudden, sharp jolt of electricity courses through your veins just at the thought of his name.
It always happens.
The prospect of finally putting real, physical images to all the stories they’ve told you is thrilling. But the idea of seeing Steve in his natural habitat? Of peeling back another layer of the former high school "King" that you haven't yet been privy to? It is both incredibly exciting and terrifying at the same time.
You know the city version of Steve — the one who is surprisingly tender, fiercely protective, and hides a startling amount of emotional depth and secrets behind his perfectly styled hair and a cocky smirk.
But the Hawkins version of him? That is uncharted territory.
Shaking the thoughts from your head, you gather your things. You sling the strap of your backpack over your shoulder, the weight of your textbooks serving as a final reminder of the half semester you are leaving behind.
Pushing open the heavy double doors of the engineering building, you step out onto the campus grounds. The crisp spring air hits your face, a welcome contrast to the stuffy lecture hall.
You start the familiar, tedious trek toward the bus stop, keeping your eyes on the cracked pavement.
"HEY! OVER HERE! HEY!"
You flinch, your train of thought completely derailed. You frown, blinking against the afternoon sun. Even through the ambient noise of hundreds of students leaving class, you can instantly decipher that loud, chaotic, and entirely un-self-conscious voice.
It’s undeniably Robin. But what on earth is she doing on this side of campus at this hour?
You scan the busy street, your eyes finally catching a flurry of frantic movement. There she is, standing on the opposite sidewalk, aggressively waving both of her arms in the air like she's trying to flag down a rescue helicopter.
As your eyes adjust and focus past Robin's flailing limbs, your breath catches slightly in your throat. She isn't standing at the bus stop. She’s standing next to a vintage burgundy BMW. And leaning casually against the hood of that car, looking like he just stepped out of an achingly cool 1980s catalog, is Steve.
He’s wearing his favorite worn-in Levi’s, a blue t-shirt that fits him entirely too well, and his signature sunglasses. One arm is crossed over his body, while his other hand holds a cigarette, and even from across the street, you can see the cocky, fond smile playing on his lips as he watches Robin make a fool of herself to get your attention.
Confusion battling with sudden, sharp intrigue, you check for traffic and walk across the street.
"Uhm... hi?" you say as you approach, fixing your backpack. You point your chin toward the gleaming vehicle. "And what exactly is this?"
Steve’s smile widens into something incredibly genuine and overwhelmingly boyish. He turns slightly, giving the rich burgundy hood of the car two affectionate, rhythmic pats.
"Do you like it?" he asks, his voice carrying that familiar, warm rasp that always seems to settle directly in your stomach. "I brought my baby up the time I went back to Hawkins. I haven't wanted to use her until now, because honestly? I don't trust the absolute maniac taxi drivers in this city not to sideswipe her. But…" he pauses, pushing his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose to look you directly in the eyes, "considering we are heading out to the outskirts of the city tonight to celebrate a little bit, I figured it was finally time to take her out for a proper spin."
You try — and completely fail — to hide the complicated expression on your face. It’s a ridiculous mixture of mild disgust at how dramatically he talks about a piece of machinery, and undeniable admiration for how ridiculously good he looks leaning against it.
"Right. Of course," you say, a dry, sarcastic edge to your voice that you know he loves. "Your baby."
Steve chuckles, a low, rumbling sound.
"Come on, get in. Your chariot awaits."
Robin, vibrating with her usual excess of caffeine and nervous energy, immediately sprints around to the passenger side. "Shotgun!" she yells, throwing the door open.
You roll your eyes affectionately, opening the heavy, solid back door, you toss your bag onto the leather seats and slide in after it.
The drive from the campus back to the apartment building isn't incredibly long — certainly much shorter and infinitely more pleasant than the cramped, sweaty city bus.
The interior of Steve's car smells like old leather, a hint of expensive cologne, and something distinctly him. You have to admit, begrudgingly, that it’s a beautiful car. The engine purrs smoothly, gliding over the city streets with an effortless grace.
And then there is the driver.
Good Lord. Seeing Steve drive shouldn't be a spiritual experience, but somehow, it is. You hadn't realized that watching him casually steer with one hand resting lightly on the bottom of the wheel, the other arm propped casually on the window sill, was something you needed to witness in your lifetime. The muscles in his forearm shift under his skin every time he takes a turn.
You try to look out the window.
You try to focus on the blur of passing coffee shops and brick buildings. But time and time again, as if pulled by some inescapable magnetic force, your eyes drift back to his reflection in the rearview mirror.
You watch the way his brow furrows slightly in deep concentration as he navigates a tricky intersection.
You watch the way the corner of his eyes crinkle when Robin launches into a rapid-fire, breathless rant about a pretentious guy in her class.
For a few blissful minutes, you think you are getting away with your secret staring. Until suddenly, the car idles at a red light. Steve shifts his gaze up to the rearview mirror, and his dark eyes lock perfectly, undeniably, with yours.
The air in the car seems to instantly evaporate. Steve’s lips part slightly, the teasing smirk completely melting away into something much softer, much more intense. He holds your gaze, unapologetically, for three agonizingly long seconds. Your heart hammers a frantic rhythm against your ribs. Panic setting in, you violently snap your head to the side, staring intently out the passenger window at a perfectly unremarkable fire hydrant, pretending that you had been looking at it the whole time.
You can hear Steve let out a soft, knowing exhale from the front seat, but he mercifully says nothing.
A few hours later, the apartment is a scene of absolute, concentrated chaos. The air is thick with the suffocating scent of aerosol hairspray, floral perfumes, and the faint smell of a curling iron that has been left on just a minute too long.
You and Robin are darting back and forth between the bathroom and the bedroom, tossing clothes over chairs and stepping over discarded shoes. Vickie and Nancy are here too. Even though they came over already "ready" for the party, they have somehow been sucked into the vortex of anxiety, entirely second-guessing their carefully curated outfits and hastily attempting new, elaborate hairstyles in the cramped bathroom mirror.
"Do these earrings say “I’m fun and approachable” or “I will aggressively critique your music taste”?" Robin yells, holding up two massive geometric shapes against her ears.
"The second one, definitely," Vickie laughs, standing behind her and gently adjusting the collar of Robin’s jacket. "But I think that’s why I like them."
Meanwhile, amidst the hurricane of female preparation, Steve and Jonathan are the eye of the storm. They are both slouched low on the worn-out living room sofa. Their arms are crossed defensively over their chests, staring blankly at the dark screen of the television, clearly having dissociated from reality at least forty-five minutes ago in complete silence.
Finally, miraculously, consensus is reached. Clothes are chosen. Eyeliner is applied perfectly.
"Alright," Nancy announces, clapping her hands together with her usual authoritative efficiency. "We’re ready. Let's move out before someone changes their mind about their shoes again."
Everyone practically herds toward the front door, grabbing keys and jackets. As you step out into the hallway of the apartment building, the group naturally stretches out into a line heading toward the stairwell.
Without anyone saying a word, as if bound by some unspoken, gravitational pact, you and Steve simultaneously slow your pace. Within seconds, you naturally fall into a rhythm, walking side-by-side, lingering just a few feet behind the chaotic, chattering mass of the rest of the group.
The hallway is quiet, the only sound the muffled thud of footsteps on the old floor. Steve walks with a lazy, athletic grace. He turns his head to look at you, really look at you, taking in the outfit you spent entirely too long agonizing over.
His eyes slowly drag from the hem of your clothes up to your face. He looks away for a split second to ensure the rest of the group is out of earshot, and then leans his tall frame slightly toward you, invading your personal space just enough to make your pulse spike.
"You look beautiful," he murmurs, his voice dropping an octave, meant strictly for your ears.
The heat is instantaneous. A furious blush violently invades your cheeks, burning hot against your skin. You swallow hard, forcing your legs to keep moving, willing yourself not to stumble over your own feet or fall completely behind.
You glance up at him through your eyelashes, deciding to fight fire with fire.
"You don't look too bad yourself, Harrington."
Steve smiles. It isn't his usual, practiced charm. It’s the genuine, slightly shy smile that he usually reserves for moments when he’s completely caught off guard. He bites down hard on his lower lip, turning his head to look straight down the hallway again, clearly trying to suppress his grin.
But you can't let him win that easily. You decide to pluck the string.
"So," you start, your voice feigning casual indifference. "Are you meeting up with Gabriela there tonight?"
You know exactly what you are doing. You know that simply putting that girl's name on your lips is going to drive him absolutely insane.
Steve’s step falters for a fraction of a second. He turns to look at you, his jaw clenching slightly. He shakes his head, his eyes darkening with a sudden, fierce intensity.
"No," he says, his voice completely stripped of its previous playfulness. "No Gabriela tonight." He holds your gaze, making sure you understand the subtext,
You bite the inside of your cheek, fighting a victorious smile. You don't want to be too mean, but the rush of adrenaline is intoxicating. You simply give a small, nonchalant nod.
"Good to know."
When the group finally spills out of the stairwell and into the cool night air of the parking lot, the brief bubble of intimacy shatters. Chaos reigns once more as the battle for car seats commences.
"I'm riding with Vickie!" Robin shouts, immediately grabbing her girlfriend's hand. She practically drags Vickie toward the car, aggressively claiming the back seat by throwing herself into it.
"There is absolutely no chance in hell I’m riding in the trunk again," Jonathan deadpans, moving with surprising speed. "You guys pull this on me every single time, and my knees can't take it." Without waiting for an argument, he wedges his way into the back, unceremoniously pushing Robin and Vickie flush against the far door so that Nancy has enough room to slide in beside him.
You stand on the pavement, watching the ridiculous clown-car routine with a mix of amusement and exasperation. You feel a presence beside you.
You turn your head to see Steve standing by the passenger door. He has it pulled wide open. He offers you a slow, devastatingly charming smile, gesturing with his free hand toward the empty leather seat.
"I guess you'll be my co-pilot this time," he says softly.
You press your lips together tightly, trying desperately to hide the massive smile threatening to break across your face. You nod, stepping past him. As you slide into the low seat, his chest brushes briefly against your shoulder. The scent of him is dizzying.
"Thank you, Harrington," you whisper.
He shuts the heavy door behind you with a solid thud, and within seconds, he’s sliding into the driver's seat next to you.
The drive to the party is pure, unadulterated chaos. Steve cranks the radio up loud, the heavy, synth-driven baseline of “Everybody Wants To Rule The World” by Tears for Fears vibrates through the floorboards.
Nobody in the car stops talking for a single second. Robin is shouting an unfinished story from the back, Jonathan is arguing with her about a movie director, Nancy is trying to organize the timeline of the night, and Vickie is laughing at all of them. They are constantly talking over each other, voices rising and falling in a cacophony of overlapping jokes and sudden bursts of loud, uninhibited laughter.
But sitting there in the passenger seat, surrounded by the deafening noise, you feel a profound, settling wave of tranquility.
You rest your hands on your lap, feeling Steve’s eyes on you from time to time. In the midst of all this noise, you are exactly where you are supposed to be. You are with your people. You are safe, you are grounded, and the crushing weight of the semester feels a million miles away.
When Steve finally navigates the BMW down a dark, winding road on the edge of the city, the destination comes into view. You sit up straighter, peering through the windshield.
It looks like an entirely abandoned industrial building. The brickwork is crumbling, the massive windows are either boarded up or shattered, and there is a rusty chain-link fence surrounding the perimeter. However, it’s immediately clear that the post-apocalyptic exterior is merely a facade for tonight. The place is glowing with lights spilling from the cracks in the doors, and the deep, rhythmic thumping of heavy bass is literally shaking the gravel beneath the tires. It’s thoroughly equipped to host a massive, unsanctioned college rager.
As Steve parks the car in a muddy makeshift lot, you look at the massive crowds of people filtering through the heavy doors. At least from the outside, it seems Robin wasn't exaggerating. The senior class had clearly pooled a ridiculous amount of money and pulled every string they had to secure a professional sound system and a live band.
You all pile out of the car, the chill of the night air immediately replaced by the radiating heat of hundreds of bodies. The group begins to slowly carve a path toward the entrance, pushing through a sea of people. It’s a wild, eclectic mix — frat guys in polos, art students in ripped denim, townies who clearly don't go to the university, all blending together under the flashing lights.
The sheer volume of people is overwhelming. You are suddenly pushed hard by a guy stumbling backward with a plastic cup in his hand. You lose your balance slightly on the uneven gravel.
Before you can even attempt to catch yourself, you feel it.
A large, incredibly warm hand settles firmly, immovably, onto the small of your back. The touch burns right through the fabric of your shirt. The long, strong fingers grip your waist just tight enough to steady you, pulling you slightly backward against a solid chest. You don't even have to turn around. You don't have to guess. You would know the weight and the warmth of that hand anywhere.
Steve guides you forward, acting as a physical shield between you and the crushing tide of drunk college students. The tension that has been simmering between you in the car suddenly boils over, the physical contact sending sparks shooting up your spine.
"I’m going to look around the warzone and get us some drinks!" Jonathan screams at the top of his lungs, barely audible over the roaring bass of the band that is currently shredding on the makeshift stage inside. Without waiting for a response, Jonathan grips Nancy’s hand like a lifeline and physically drags her into the crowd.
You feel Steve lean down, the side of his face pressing so close to yours that his breath ghosts over the sensitive skin of your neck.
"I'll be right back," he talks directly into your ear. His voice is a low, raspy rumble that sends a shiver down your entire body. "Don't move."
You turn to nod, but before you can even formulate a response, the crowd surges. The pressure of his hand vanishes from your lower back, leaving a cold, empty space in its wake. You watch his broad shoulders disappear into the suffocating mass of jumping, sweating bodies.
You stand on your tiptoes, trying to keep track of him, but it's useless. You let out a breath, turning back to where Robin and Vickie were just standing.
"Hey! Robin!"
A tall guy with a shaggy mop of hair suddenly materializes from the crowd, throwing a heavy, friendly arm around Robin’s shoulders, pulling her into a brief, aggressive hug. You recognize him instantly. It’s a guy from one of your seminars. He’s usually the one hauling amps and managing the mixing boards at these parties.
"I haven't seen you in forever!" He yells, grinning widely. "Hey, I heard through the grapevine that you guys are heading back to Hawkins this week. That's awesome." He pauses, taking a swig from his red cup. "Hey, do me a favor? Tell that absolute bastard Eddie to make a trip out here to the city someday, huh? Tell him we actually miss his crazy ass."
Because the music is vibrating so violently through the floorboards, you can't hear a single word of Robin’s response. Just then, two girls giggling hysterically shove past you, forcing you to step sideways and turn your back to the conversation. Slightly irritated, you adjust your jacket and turn back around.
In the five seconds you were distracted, the music guy has completely vanished into the ether.
You step closer to Robin, having to practically shout over the wailing guitar solo tearing through the speakers.
"Who is Eddie?" you ask, your curiosity genuinely piqued. You know almost all the names in their Hawkins lore, but that one is entirely new.
Robin freezes. It’s subtle, but you catch it. Her eyes widen fractionally, a flash of something unreadable — surprise? panic? grief? — flickering across her features. But almost instantly, the mask slams down. She aggressively furrows her brow, leaning in close and cupping her hand over her ear, playing the oldest trick in the book.
"WHAT?!" she screams, looking at you with exaggerated confusion.
"I SAID, WHO IS EDDIE?!" you yell louder, annoyed by her sudden theatricality.
You can literally see Robin’s mouth open. You can see her brain scrambling, trying to formulate a lie or an explanation. But before a single syllable leaves her lips, a hand reaches out from the crowd, grabbing her wrist. One of her many chaotic college friends pulls her backward, and with a helpless shrug that looks entirely too practiced, she lets herself be dragged away onto the makeshift dance floor.
You let out a heavy, frustrated sigh. You cross your arms securely over your chest, suddenly hyper-aware of the cold air drifting in from the broken windows.
You look around. The flashing lights illuminate hundreds of faces, none of them familiar. Steve is gone. Jonathan and Nancy are swallowed by the crowd. Robin has fled the scene of an uncomfortable question.
You are entirely alone in the very center of a deafening, throbbing party, armed with a brand new, glaringly obvious secret about the town you are about to visit. Another one to the list.
You look toward the dark corners of the warehouse, waiting for one of your friends to reemerge.
It’s going to be a very, very long night.
—
After half an hour of standing practically rooted to the exact same sticky spot on the floor, waiting for your friends to finally show up, you are on the verge of completely losing your mind.
They have vanished entirely into the ether of the college party, swallowed whole by the pulsating sea of bodies. With every passing minute, it feels like the walls are inching closer together. More and more people keep pouring through the front door of the warehouse, laughing loudly, spilling cheap beer, and crowding the already suffocating space.
Even though the place is massive you can’t help but calculate the structural integrity of the floorboards. How much weight can this place actually take? You look up at the ceiling, already telling that the top floor is full of people as well.
The bass from the oversized speakers vibrates up through your sneakers, rattling right into your ribcage. The thought of a crowd crush, of a sudden panic where people trample each other to reach the single visible exit, begins to spiral in your mind, painting a terrifying picture of catastrophe.
No, stop it. Enough. You mentally scold yourself, taking a sharp breath of the stifling air. Don't be ridiculous. You're just spiraling.
Desperate for a distraction and a change of scenery, you slowly begin to murmur apologies, gently but firmly pushing your way through the dense throng of sweaty college students.
You navigate the maze of dancing bodies and drunken conversations until you finally reach the drinks island, or at least, the sticky wooden surface that is currently serving as a makeshift bar. Behind it stands a guy wearing a backward baseball cap and a stained fraternity shirt, haphazardly pouring liquids into red plastic cups. College parties are always exactly like this: everyone casually adopts whatever role seems fun in the moment, only to completely shed it and become someone else by the next weekend’s blowout.
You ask him for a drink, pointing vaguely at a bottle of clear liquor. He slides a generously filled cup across the counter. Offering him an appreciative, exhausted smile, you take a long, desperate sip of the cold beverage. The liquid burns slightly on its way down your throat, but almost immediately, you can feel the warmth of the alcohol begin to spread through your tense muscles. The loud thumping of your anxious heart slows down just a fraction. You lean against the edge of the counter, closing your eyes for a brief second to just exist in the noise without letting it overwhelm you.
“Of all the places in the world, I never thought I’d find you here.”
The sudden, familiar voice cuts through the booming bass and the chaotic chatter, startling you so badly that you physically jump. You spin around so quickly that a splash of your drink sloshes over the plastic rim, landing with a wet splat on your shoes and the grimy floor.
But the spilled drink instantly vanishes from your mind. When your eyes travel upward and connect with those striking, unmistakable green eyes, you swear you can feel your soul violently detach and leave your body. Your fingers go numb. The red plastic cup almost slips entirely from your weakened grasp, plummeting to the floor and spilling the rest of its contents over there.
“D-Dylan…”
Your voice breaks. It’s barely a whisper, a fragile sound entirely swallowed by the loud music, but he reads your lips. You can't help the stutter; your brain has completely short-circuited.
He smiles. It’s that same, perfectly crafted, devastating smile that used to completely disarm you. Deep dimples form on both sides of his cheeks, softening the sharp angles of his jaw. He tilts his head down slightly, and that familiar, messy lock of brown hair falls perfectly into his eyes. Just like he always used to do, he casually sweeps it back with his fingers, his gaze never once leaving yours.
“It’s like you’ve just seen a ghost,” he says, his voice a smooth, melodic hum that instantly transports you back to cramped dorm rooms and late-night acoustic guitar sessions.
Well, in a way, I have, you think to yourself, your mind racing, but you force the words down, swallowing the lump in your throat.
“Sorry, it’s just… I didn’t expect…” You stumble over your words, desperately trying to regain your composure. You wipe your damp palms on your jeans. “When did you get back to the city?”
You can feel the heat slowly creeping back into your cheeks, the color returning to your pale face, even though your heart is still hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribcage. It’s not a panic attack anymore; it’s the sheer shock of confronting unresolved history.
He shakes his head lightly, the smile turning a bit more wistful.
“It’s just for a couple of days. My band and I are doing a mini-tour of the state.” He nods his head toward the far corner of the massive living room, right next to the makeshift stage where instruments are set up. You follow his gaze and spot several guys — his bandmates — laughing loudly, drinking, and flirting with a group of girls.
“I didn’t know you were back together with the band.” You say, genuinely surprised.
His smile widens into something incredibly proud, and his green eyes hyper-fixate on you, glowing with an eager, boyish excitement.
“We finally signed the contract.”
Your eyes widen in genuine shock. All the bitterness, all the complicated feelings temporarily take a back seat to the monumental news.
“Dylan! That’s incredible!”
He shifts his weight from one leg to the other, suddenly looking a bit shy despite his rockstar aura.
“Yeah, well, it’s with a small indie label for now, but it’s exactly what we needed. It gets our foot in the door. We’re playing a couple of venue shows in different cities, and since we were passing through town anyway, I figured I’d do a favor for the guys at the university. You know how it is.”
You nod slowly, lowering your head as a wave of heavy nostalgia washes over you. Dylan and his band had always been the staple entertainment at these university parties. That was exactly how you met him. He was the charming lead singer with the raspy voice; you were the girl who spilled beer on his setlist. That was the spark that ignited the intensely complicated, emotionally draining relationship that followed — a relationship defined by incredibly high highs and agonizingly lonely lows.
Suddenly, the space between you evaporates. His hand reaches out, his warm fingers gently tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear. The casual intimacy of the gesture sends a jolt through your system. His index finger lightly hooks under your chin, tilting your face up just a fraction. You feel a sudden, intense heat flush across your cheeks, and your eyes lock onto his once more.
In a fraction of a second, thousands of memories crash into you. Memories you had spent the last eight grueling months actively trying to bury, repress, and forget since the day he packed up his guitar and left town without saying goodbye. They hit you now like a train crashing everything in its path: the way he smelled like leather and cigarette smoke, the sound of his laughter against your neck, the crushing disappointment of waiting for him at dinners he never showed up to, the realization that he was always too cowardly to fully commit.
But as you stand there, physically close enough to feel his body heat, a strange revelation washes over you.
It doesn’t feel the same.
It feels intensely nostalgic, yes, but almost like watching a movie of someone else's life. It feels like an old, worn-out sweater that no longer fits. It just doesn't make sense anymore. Because while Dylan's fingers are on your skin, in the deepest, most guarded corners of your mind, another name is echoing.
Your skin silently protests, craving the heavier, more demanding touch of someone else. Your lips, pressed in a thin line, are quietly yearning for another pair of lips — a pair you know are infinitely more dangerous, and a pair you know you absolutely cannot have.
“It’s really good to see you again,” Dylan says softly, his voice dropping an octave, heavy with an unspoken question, a lingering hope that maybe, just maybe, you might still be waiting for him.
But your eyes betray him. Instead of staying focused on his perfectly green eyes, your gaze instinctively drifts away, drawn by an invisible, magnetic pull toward the front door of the building.
And there he is.
Steve.
He’s standing by the open doorway, leaning casually against the doorframe, smoking. One hand is tucked deep into the pocket of his perfectly fitted denim jeans, while the other holds a cigarette with an effortless, almost arrogant professionalism.
You watch, utterly transfixed, as he takes a drag, the glowing amber tip illuminating the sharp contours of his face in the dim light. He nods at someone standing just out of your line of sight, exchanging a few brief words with a person you can't identify. He looks entirely aloof, dangerously handsome, and entirely untouchable.
“I gotta let you go, we’re up next.”
Dylan’s voice breaks your trance. He casually slips his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket, forcing your attention back to him. You blink, suddenly feeling guilty for getting caught looking away.
“We’re only going to play a couple of songs tonight, so don’t miss them, okay?” Dylan adds, flashing you a hopeful, familiar wink that used to make your knees weak.
You offer him a polite, practiced nod and a smile, but it doesn't quite reach your eyes. Your lips press together into a thin, tight line.
“I wouldn't miss it.”
As Dylan turns and weaves his way through the cheering crowd toward the stage, you take a deep, shaky breath. You tell yourself to stay put. You tell yourself to go to the bar, get another drink, and watch your ex-situationship perform the songs he probably wrote about you. You try to suppress the burning, clawing curiosity in your chest. You really, genuinely try.
Over the heads of the crowd, you manage to watch Dylan hop onto the stage. You see him grab the microphone stand, confidently introducing himself and the band to the roaring crowd. You hear the drummer tap the sticks — one, two, three, four — and the first familiar, melancholy chords of their opening song ring out through the massive speakers.
But before your rational mind can fully process what is happening, you are already moving. You leave the remnants of your spilled drink by the bar, and your feet begin taking autonomous, unconscious steps forward.
You are weaving through the crowd, your eyes locked on the front door, pushing past dancing couples and shouting frat boys, making a beeline for the exit.
When you finally push through the heavy wooden door, the biting chill of the night air smacks you right in the face. The sudden drop in temperature makes you curse under your breath but it doesn’t even slow you down. You wrap your bare arms around your chest, shivering violently in your thin top, and frantically scan your surroundings.
There are plenty of people out here on the massive front lawn, too. Groups are huddled around the entrance, sitting on the hoods of parked cars, smoking, chatting, and laughing loudly into the dark night.
But as your eyes dart from face to face, your stomach plummets. There is absolutely no trace of the person your eyes are so desperately searching for.
Steve is gone.
Behind you, muffled by the heavy walls of the house, the band’s song hits its first chorus. You can hear the crowd cheering, the collective joy vibrating through the air. You should be in there. You shouldn't be out here freezing, chasing a ghost of a man who barely acknowledges your existence outside of the strange, domestic moments you’ve shared in private.
But you swear you saw him turn to the right as he flicked his cigarette away.
Without giving yourself a second to think, to talk yourself out of this incredibly stupid idea, your feet start moving. You step off the entrance and begin to walk down the side of the building, your steps determined and fast.
Where are you going? your brain screams at you. What are you going to say if you find him?
You don't have an answer. You just know you need to see him.
You push past a group of guys shotgunning beers, navigating around tightly parked cars sitting on the overgrown grass. Slowly, you approach the dark corner of the massive warehouse. The front is bathed in the warm, yellow light of the streetlamps, but as you near the side alley, the light cuts off sharply, swallowed by thick, impenetrable shadows.
Your feet come to a sudden halt at the edge of the darkness.
No, you tell yourself, staring into the almost pitch-black pathway that leads behind the building. It’s way too dark down there. There’s absolutely no way he went this way. Why would he?
You try to rationalize. He probably walked back inside through the side door, and you just missed him in the chaos. Or maybe he walked down the street to his car, heading in the opposite direction, and you simply didn't notice.
Yes, that makes sense.
You should just turn around. You are entirely certain he went to the right, but you are also certain that if you had crossed paths out here, you would have seen him.
It is physically impossible to not notice Steve Harrington. His presence demands attention; it shifts the gravity in a room.
You let out a heavy, defeated sigh. You turn around, looking back toward the brightly lit front where a group of people are laughing at a joke you can't hear. You take a step back toward the light, toward safety, toward the loud, uncomplicated college party.
But there is something — a primal, inexplicable tug in your gut, an instinct you can’t quite name or understand — that screams at you to turn back around and keep walking into the dark.
From inside the house, the muffled music shifts. The tempo slows down.
Dylan had told you they were only playing a "couple" of songs, which means this melancholic ballad is probably their last one before they pack up and leave town, before you lose the chance to see him again for who knows how many more months or years.
You stand frozen in the freezing night air, listening to the muffled sound of Dylan's voice.
You realize, with a striking sense of clarity, that you genuinely don't care.
Perhaps two months ago, you would have traded your own life just for a chance to look back into those bright green eyes that used to keep you awake until 4:00 AM. You would have given anything for him to play you those songs, to whisper sweet, empty promises against your collarbone. But the harsh reality was that the bond was never official. He was always, inherently, too cowardly to call you his girlfriend. He loved the idea of you, but he loved his freedom more. You realize now that you shouldn't have spent so much of your life waiting for his leftover crumbs of affection.
Besides, it’s not his green eyes that keep you tossing and turning in your bed at night anymore. It’s not Dylan's acoustic songs that make your heart hammer against your ribs, and it’s certainly not his whispers that make the hair on your arms stand up.
It’s the dark, brooding, impossible mystery of Steve. It’s the way Steve cooks pasta for you and your friends on a Friday night. Is the way you can be around each other in complete, comfortable silence. It's the heavy, intense way Steve looks at you when he thinks you aren't paying attention.
Taking a deep, resolute breath, you turn your back to the party. Before you can fully process the danger of your own curiosity, you are turning the corner, stepping fully into the oppressive darkness of the alleyway behind the building.
And then, you stop dead in your tracks.
You brake so hard your sneakers squeak faintly against the damp concrete. You instinctively press your back flat against the cold, rough brick wall of the building, shrinking into the shadows as if your body knows, long before your brain does, that you are absolutely not supposed to be witnessing the scene unfolding in front of you.
The alley is dimly lit by a single, flickering security bulb hanging over a rusted back door.
You immediately recognize Steve. He’s standing with his back rigid, his arms crossed tightly over his broad chest, his posture radiating an intimidating, coiled tension.
Standing right beside him is a figure that makes the blood in your veins run ice-cold. Your skin instantly erupts in goosebumps. It’s him. The absolute scumbag who had aggressively stopped you and Steve on the street a few weeks ago. The guy who had harassed Steve, getting up in his face, while Steve had aggressively pushed you behind him, refusing to tell you who the guy was or what he wanted.
And standing directly across from Steve and the thug is a younger guy. You don’t recognize him at all. He doesn’t look like he belongs on campus; he looks young, terrified, wearing a cheap, oversized hoodie. He’s probably just a random kid from town who heard about the college party through friends of friends and wandered into the wrong place at the wrong time.
Your heart pounds furiously in your ears, making it difficult to hear over the distant thumping of the bass from the party inside. You strain your ears, holding your breath, but you can’t quite make out the exact words being exchanged. The voices are low, sharp, and aggressive.
But you don't need to hear the words to understand the severity of the situation.
You watch, eyes wide with mounting horror, as the terrified guy reaches into the front pocket of his hoodie with trembling hands. He pulls out a thick, brown paper package. He extends it toward Steve, his hands shaking so violently you can see it from where you are hiding.
Steve doesn't even uncross his arms. He merely tilts his head, and the scumbag beside him — the thug from the street— steps forward and snatches the package from the boy's hands. The guy rips the top of the paper open, pulling back the flap. Even in the dim, flickering amber light, the contents are unmistakable.
It’s a massive stack of cash.
The man who seems to be Steve’s associate, or friend, or muscle, or whoever the hell he is — you are so incredibly sick and tired of constantly guessing who the people in Steve’s life are — flips through the bills with his thumb. After a few seconds, he stops. He looks up at Steve, his face twisting into a nasty scowl, and shakes his head sharply.
Steve lets out a heavy, visible sigh. He uncrosses his arms, running a single, frustrated hand down his face, tilting his head back to look up at the starless night sky.
It’s a deeply cinematic image, one that, in a completely different context, would have probably made your heart skip a beat with pure attraction. His sharp, prominent jawline is highlighted by the flickering bulb. The dark jacket stretches tight across his shoulders and biceps as he moves. The collar of his shirt shifts, revealing the familiar, delicate smattering of moles on the side of his neck that you had caught yourself staring at over too many times to count.
But right now, standing in the cold, oppressive darkness of this isolated alleyway, surrounded by the stench of garbage and impending violence, that same image doesn't make your heart flutter. Instead, it sends a jagged shard of ice dragging slowly down your spine.
You have absolutely no idea what is happening, but every survival instinct in your body is screaming at you to run.
The low murmur of voices suddenly spikes into a loud, vicious argument. You still can't decipher the exact words — the thumping bass from the frat house and the distant roar of a passing car muffle the dialogue — but the tone is unmistakably violent.
Suddenly, Steve takes a slow, deliberate step to the side, allowing the other guy — the thug — to step directly into the younger's personal space.
The young guy immediately crumbles into a state of complete, pathetic vulnerability. He drops to his knees, raising both of his hands in a desperate gesture of begging. He’s pleading for his life. The sheer terror in the boy's posture hits you like a physical punch to the gut, tying your stomach into a nauseating knot.
Do something, Steve, you plead in your mind. Stop him. Tell him to back off.
Inside the house, Dylan’s song reaches its dramatic climax. The muffled sound of a heavy, distorted guitar chord rings out loudly through the walls.
And at that exact, horrible second, the thug pulls his arm back and unleashes a brutal, full-force punch directly into the kneeling guy’s face.
The sickening CRACK of knuckles hitting bone echoes sharply against the brick walls of the alley. The poor guy is sent sprawling backward, his head snapping to the side as he hits the dirty asphalt with a heavy thud.
You violently flinch. Both of your hands fly up to clamp over your mouth, stifling the scream that tries to rip its way out of your throat. Your eyes are wide, unblinking, brimming with shock, profound anguish, and an all-consuming, paralyzing fear. You are trembling so hard your knees threaten to buckle.
“Please! Please, man, I swear to God I’ll have the rest of the cut by next week—” the guy begs, spitting blood onto the pavement as he scrambles to push himself up on his elbows.
His desperate sentence is viciously cut short by a second, even harder kick to the ribs from the thug. The younger guy groans in agony, collapsing back onto the ground, curling into a tight fetal position.
“We already gave you an extra week, you little prick! Did you just magically forget the terms of the deal when we made it in the first place?!” The thug’s voice is a venomous snarl. He raises his heavy boot, preparing to stomp down on the boy’s head.
“Enough.”
Steve’s voice cuts through the alleyway like a blade. It isn’t a yell. It isn’t a scream. It’s a low, quiet, profoundly cold command that carries an incredible amount of authority.
The thug freezes mid-motion, his boot hovering in the air.
Steve steps forward, positioning himself directly in front of the bleeding, trembling guy. He looks down at him, his face completely devoid of any emotion. It’s an expression you have never seen on his face before, an expression you never, in your wildest dreams, believed he was capable of making. It’s absolute, chilling apathy.
“One week,” Steve says, his voice devoid of any warmth, cutting sharply through the cold air.
The thug behind him scoffs, dropping his foot and glaring at Steve with frustrated disbelief.
“Come on, Harrington! Are you kidding me? Your father is going to completely lose his mind and kill us both! You heard what he said, he said that we—”
In a flash of movement so fast it makes you blink, Steve pivots and shoves the thug squarely in the chest with one arm. The force of the push is massive, sending the guy stumbling backward until his back slams hard against a metal dumpster with a loud crash.
“Shut your damn mouth, Tommy,” Steve snarls, his voice dripping with lethal warning.
He doesn't even wait to see Tommy's reaction. He slowly turns his attention back to the younger guy, who is currently trembling violently and wiping a thick smear of dark blood from his split lip.
“Get up,” Steve commands quietly.
The boy hesitates, letting out a whimper of pain, but the sheer terror in Steve's presence forces his body to obey. Slowly, painfully, he drags himself up from the asphalt until he is standing, hunched over and favoring his ribs.
When they are standing face-to-face once again, Steve looks at him. And the look in Steve’s eyes — even from twenty feet away in the shadows — radiates a profound, terrifying darkness that is utterly impossible to hide.
“One. Week.” Steve repeats, enunciating each syllable with deadly precision.
Before the guy can even nod in terrified agreement, before he can even open his mouth to gasp out a 'thank you', Steve's leg snaps out. With brutal, calculated efficiency, he delivers a devastating kick directly to the side of the boy's kneecap.
The sickening sound of the joint popping echoes off the brick walls. The boy lets out a blood-curdling shriek of pure agony, instantly collapsing back onto the pavement, clutching his ruined leg and sobbing hysterically.
This time, it is physically impossible for you to contain the reaction. A sharp, loud gasp escapes your throat, a sound of pure horror that cuts through the night air. You clamp your hands over your mouth a second too late.
Steve freezes.
Slowly, terrifyingly, he turns his head toward the entrance of the alley.
For one agonizing, suspended millisecond, his dark, dead eyes lock onto yours through the shadows.
The man staring back at you is not the Steve you know.
It’s not the sweet, goofy Steve who makes you laugh until your stomach hurts. It’s not the Steve who slow danced with you some nights ago. It’s not the Steve that stands in the kitchen and annoys you and Robin about which movie to rent next.
It’s not even the Steve you had only ever caught fleeting glimpses of in your worst, most paranoid imaginations. It’s not even the Steve that Robin had sometimes — very rarely, and always after a few too many drinks — alluded to in hushed, frightened tones when she spoke about the dark side of Hawkins.
No. Your mind races, rejecting the comparison entirely. Not even close.
This Steve is so much worse than anything Robin had ever implied. This Steve is a monster, a ruthless, violent enforcer capable of shattering a guy’s leg without batting an eye. This Steve is entirely unimaginable, even in the absolute darkest depths of your worst nightmares.
Before he can utter a single word, before the shock can fully register on his handsome, terrifying face, your survival instinct entirely overrides your paralyzed brain.
You spin on your heels, your sneakers slipping for a frantic second on the damp floor, and you launch yourself forward. You are running blindly, sprinting away from the alley, tearing back toward the noise and the lights of the party as if the devil himself is chasing you.
Your chest heaves, your lungs burning as you drag in desperate gulps of the freezing air. Behind you, over the thumping rhythm of your own panicked heartbeat, you think you hear his voice shout your name.
Or maybe it was just the wind. Maybe your terrified mind just imagined his voice calling out to you in the dark. You don't look back to find out. You don't dare. If you turn around and see him chasing you with that same dead, violent look in his eyes, you know your heart might actually stop beating.
You round the corner of the building, practically throwing yourself back into the crowded front entrance. You push violently through a group of bewildered students, ignoring their angry shouts of protest as you blindly stumble toward the street. Your vision is entirely blurred by unshed tears of sheer terror and catastrophic heartbreak.
Suddenly, your body slams hard against something solid.
You let out a cry of panic, stumbling backward. Two strong, familiar arms shoot out and wrap securely around your waist, catching you firmly before you can hit the ground.
“Woah, hey! Careful there!”
Your breath catches in your throat. You flinch aggressively, expecting the smell of his perfume, cigarette smoke, and violence. But instead, the scent of cheap cologne and old leather fills your senses.
You quickly tilt your head up, your wide, tear-filled eyes scanning the face of the person holding you. An overwhelming, pathetic wave of relief crashes over you, and it actually makes you angry to admit how glad you are to see who it is.
Dylan has his guitar case strapped to his back, looking bewildered and slightly alarmed by your erratic state.
“Take me home,” you gasp out instantly, the words tumbling from your lips in a desperate, breathless rush.
Dylan furrows his eyebrows, his hands still resting lightly on your waist. He looks down at you, clearly confused by the sheer panic radiating from your trembling body.
“What? Are you okay? What happened—”
You don't let him finish. You reach out, your cold, shaking hands desperately grabbing onto his forearm. Your grip is painfully tight, your knuckles turning white.
“Please.” Your voice breaks into a pathetic, terrified sob that you can't suppress. “Please, Dylan. Just take me home. Right now.”
Dylan’s casual, laid-back demeanor evaporates instantly. He looks at your tear-streaked face, sees the raw, unadulterated terror swimming in your eyes, and his jaw sets. He glances up, his green eyes scanning the dark perimeter of the house, looking toward the shadows you just emerged from. For a second, he looks like he wants to go investigate, to fight whatever it is that put this look on your face.
But you yank on his arm again, snapping his attention back to you. The desperation in your gaze is all the answer he needs.
“Come on. Let's go,” he says firmly.
He shifts his grip, wrapping his large, warm hand securely around yours, squeezing it tight. Without asking another question, he quickly leads you away from the house, guiding you swiftly down the street toward where his battered sedan is parked.
You don't look back. You keep your eyes fixed on the pavement, letting Dylan pull you toward safety, leaving the thumping music, the crowded party, and the terrifying, shattered reality of Steve Harrington far, far behind you in the dark.
—
The sharp, metallic slam of the car door shatters the heavy, suffocating silence of the night. It is a violent sound that echoes down the empty street, yet it barely registers over the ringing in your ears.
Silence is all that had accompanied you during the agonizingly long drive from the blinding lights of the party to the shadowed entrance of your apartment building. Not a single song on the radio. Not a single whispered word.
Dylan walks beside you, his footsteps a steady, grounded rhythm against the concrete, a stark contrast to the chaotic, erratic thumping of your own heart. You walk until you reach the main glass doors of the building, the cool glow of the streetlamp casting long, distorted shadows across the pavement.
You turn around. Your arms are wrapped tightly around your own torso, hands gripping your elbows in a desperate, physical need to keep yourself from falling apart. At the very least, the tears had stopped flowing a few miles back, leaving your face tight and your eyes burning with a dry, exhausted ache.
And thank God — thank whatever merciful force exists — that Dylan hasn't asked a single question. He hasn’t pushed. He hasn’t demanded to know why you came running out of that party looking like you’d just seen a ghost.
You stand there, turned away from the glass doors, your posture screaming defense. Your arms wrap your body like a protective shield against the biting chill of the night air, and your eyes are stubbornly glued to the cracked pavement beneath your feet.
You let out a shaky breath, swallowing the lump in your throat, and finally gather the courage to look up at him.
"Thank you," your voice is barely more than a raspy whisper, fragile in the cold air. "For bringing me back, I mean."
Dylan nods slowly. His posture is relaxed but guarded, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his jacket. He looks at you with a mixture of pity and lingering affection that makes your stomach twist with guilt.
"It's no problem," he says softly.
A few heavy seconds of silence stretch between you, filled only by the distant hum of city traffic. He shifts his weight, his brow furrowing slightly.
"Are you sure you're—"
"I'm fine," you cut him off quickly, the words tumbling out of your mouth before he can finish the question. You can't let him dig. If he digs, the dam will break again. "I'm fine, I swear. I'm just... I'm so tired. Midterm week completely ran me over."
You force a smile. It feels completely unnatural, a tight, plastic stretching of your lips, but you offer it up anyway, praying it’s enough of a mask to make him believe the lie.
He nods, his jaw setting. He’s clearly not convinced. His eyes search yours, looking for the cracks in your facade, but he is kind enough — or perhaps just tired enough — not to press the issue.
"Right," he murmurs, clearing his throat. The awkwardness hangs in the space between you, thick and palpable. "Do you think I could..." He gestures toward the brightly lit lobby of your building with his chin, a silent request to come up. To come in.
You instantly understand what he is asking. And for a fleeting, desperate second, a loud, rational voice in your head screams at you to say yes. Let him in, it whispers. Have a quiet, normal night with him, just like you used to. Let him hold you. Let him erase the nightmare you witnessed in that alleyway barely an hour ago.
It would be so easy to fall back into the comfort of Dylan. It would be safe.
But as you look at his hopeful face, something visceral and absolute stops you. It feels wrong. The very idea of pretending everything is okay, of letting him touch you when your skin still feels branded by the ghost of someone else, makes you feel physically ill.
You shake your head slowly, keeping your focus locked on his eyes, offering him the most genuine apology you can muster without words.
"I don't think that's a good idea, Dylan."
He nods, his shoulders dropping a fraction of an inch as he presses his lips together in a tight, disappointed line.
"Right..." he sighs, looking down at his boots before meeting your gaze again. "Listen, the band is coming back to town to wrap up the tour here. I'd really like to see you, yeah? Maybe we could actually talk? Even just for a coffee?"
You bite down hard on the inside of your cheek, the sharp sting grounding you in the present moment. You nod your head, a jerky, automatic motion, not even truly processing the implications of agreeing to see him. You just want to be alone. You just want to escape.
A soft, relieved smile touches his lips. He steps closer, closing the distance between you, and slowly leans in.
You freeze as his face nears yours, his lips brushing softly against your cheek. Your stomach does a sudden, violent flip, but it isn't butterflies. It's a harsh, immediate rejection from your own body, because the lips pressing against your skin don't feel right. They aren't the ones you actually, desperately want kissing you.
"Dream of me, yeah?" he murmurs, pulling away and taking a step backward into the shadows of the street.
You can't even manage to fake another smile. You simply turn on your heel, pushing through the heavy doors and rushing into the empty, fluorescent-lit lobby.
Your feet hit the stairs with frantic urgency, taking them two at a time. You don't wait for the elevator; you need the physical exertion, you need to burn the adrenaline that is suddenly spiking through your veins.
You reach your floor breathless, your hands trembling violently as you fumble with your keys. You jam the metal into the lock, twist, and shove the door open, slipping inside and slamming it shut behind you with a deafening bang.
You lean your back against the solid wood of the door, chest heaving, gasping for air as if you’ve been drowning. You don't give yourself a second to think. You can't think. If you stop moving, the images will catch up to you.
You violently shrug off your jacket, tossing it onto the floor. You march straight into the kitchen, the hardwood cold through your feet. Your arms reach up, blindly yanking open the cabinet above the fridge — the designated spot for the liquor you and Robin save for house parties, or for those rare, quiet nights when you just want to sit on the counter and talk about life until the sun comes up.
You aren't even fully conscious of your own movements. Your hands grab the first bottle they find. You don't bother with a glass. You uncap it and bring it directly to your lips, tipping your head back and swallowing the burning liquid in large, desperate gulps. You drink as if the alcohol possesses some magical, corrosive property that can burn away your memories.
You want to erase the desperate, visceral need you have for Steve. You want to scrub away the phantom sensation of his large, calloused hands on your body. You want to obliterate the memory of his crooked, intoxicating smile that has somehow embedded itself permanently in your mind.
But no matter how much it burns going down, it isn't working. The scent of him seems to cling to the very air of your apartment, wrapping around you even when he is miles away.
You slam the bottle down onto the granite counter, the loud clink echoing in the empty kitchen. You brace your forearms on the edge of the counter and drop your head down, burying your face in your arms. You close your eyes, desperately trying to stabilize your ragged breathing and force your racing heart to slow its frantic, terrified rhythm.
Deep breaths, you tell yourself. He's not here. You're safe. It's over.
Suddenly, three sharp, authoritative knocks rap against your front door.
You physically jump, a startled gasp escaping your lips. You spin around, your eyes locking onto the door.
You let out a frustrated, angry sigh. A sudden, hot flare of irritation ignites in your chest. You are instantly annoyed that Dylan, even after you explicitly told him no, has the nerve to come upstairs and insist. Who does he think he is?
He was the one who left the city first, wasn't he? He packed up and went away without even giving you a proper chance to say goodbye. He left you stranded, standing in the emotional wreckage of your “relationship”, holding all your stupid, unrequited feelings in the palms of your hands. Why the hell does he think he can just waltz back into your life tonight and demand your time?
These angry, bitter thoughts swarm in your head like angry hornets as you stomp down the short hallway. You reach the door and rip it wide open, a rejection already locked and loaded on your tongue.
"Dylan, I said—"
The words die instantly in your throat. You freeze, every muscle in your body locking up as your eyes meet a pair of deep, frantic brown ones.
It isn't Dylan.
Without a single second of conscious thought, survival instinct takes over. Your hand grips the edge of the door, and you violently shove it forward to slam it in his face.
But Steve is faster.
His large hand shoots out, his forearm hitting the wood with a heavy thud, effortlessly stopping the door's momentum.
"Steve, leave." Your voice is trembling, betraying the sheer panic bubbling up inside you.
"Please..." he breathes out.
He says your name so softly, with such raw, unadulterated desperation, that it makes your chest ache. You look at his face. His hair is a wild, disheveled mess. His lips are bleeding a little bit but you're sure it is because he has been nervously biting it for the past hour.
But his expression... his expression is completely shattered. It looks absolutely nothing like the cold, terrifyingly violent mask you saw him wearing in that dark alleyway just an hour ago.
"Steve..." your voice cracks, the tough exterior crumbling instantly. Tears immediately well up in your eyes again, blurring your vision. "Steve, leave. Please, just go."
"Please," he whispers again, his voice breaking.
Slowly, agonizingly slowly, he lowers his arm from the door. But instead of backing away, he steps over the threshold. He takes one slow, deliberate step into your apartment, the sheer presence of him forcing you to stumble backward in retreat.
You can feel a massive, suffocating knot forming in your throat. It’s a sickening mixture of profound heartbreak, sheer terror, and the harsh burn of the alcohol threatening to come back up.
He takes another step, crossing fully into the entryway, and uses his free hand to gently push the door shut behind him. The click of the latch sounds like a gunshot in the quiet room. He looks at you, his eyes silently pleading, and slowly shakes his head.
"Don't be afraid of me," he begs, his voice cracking. "Please. Not you."
A sound rips its way out of your throat. You couldn't describe it if you tried — it is a horrific, broken noise, somewhere between a bitter laugh and a strangled sob.
You shake your head wildly, backing up until you are standing dead in the center of your living room, putting as much distance between you as the space allows.
"I can explain—" he starts, taking a half-step toward you, his hands raised in surrender.
"No!" You shake your head violently, throwing your hands up to stop him. "I don't want to hear it, Steve! I don't want to listen to you!"
Steve stops. He looks up at the ceiling, jaw clenching tight as he rests his hands on his hips, letting out a long, ragged sigh that seems to carry the weight of the world.
The sensations invading your body are entirely contradictory, and it terrifies you. You should be afraid. You just saw him beat a guy as if it was usual business. You should be running for the fire escape. You should be locking yourself in your bedroom and dialing the police. You should be screaming for help until your lungs give out.
And yet... the sight of him, standing and broken in the middle of your living room, brings an inexplicable wave of calm over you. His presence floods your system with a bizarre, twisted sense of safety that is completely devoid of logic and entirely removed from fear.
You hate yourself for it.
He drops his head, dragging a heavy, shaking hand down his face.
"You shouldn't have seen that," he mutters, his voice thick with shame.
You let out a harsh, incredulous laugh. The sound is sharp and biting.
"Oh, really?" you snap, the anger finally overriding the shock. "Yeah. Sure. I shouldn't have seen that. Just like I shouldn't have seen anything else, right? Just like I shouldn't have seen you completely battered and bleeding out on my doorstep that night two months ago! Just like I shouldn't have ever met that other guy — what's his name? Oh, right, Tommy! The one who looked at me like I was a whore! Just like I shouldn't have heard every single person in my life whispering behind my back that I shouldn't get close to you!"
You step forward, closing the distance you just created, driven by a furious, blinding need for answers. You can feel the heat flushing your cheeks, your blood boiling beneath your skin.
All the agonizing questions, all the crippling insecurities, all the silent doubts you have swallowed down and choked on for months are suddenly erupting from your throat like a volcanic release. You couldn't stop the words now even if you tried.
"Tell me, Steve! What are you?" you scream, your voice bouncing off the walls. "Are you a thug? Is that what you are? A grown man who spends his time harassing college kids? Bullying people for money in dark alleys? Extorting people? Is that it?!"
Steve’s jaw ticks. The muscles in his neck jump as he grits his teeth, his eyes darting away from yours, unable to hold your furious gaze. He stares at the wall, his chest heaving.
"I can't... I can't tell you everything—"
"Then get out!" you shriek, launching yourself at him. You cross the room in two strides, closing the gap completely. "Get out! Leave me alone!"
You raise your hands and shove him hard against his chest. It’s like pushing a brick wall; he barely stumbles back an inch, but you keep going, fueled by pure, unadulterated heartbreak.
"Stop pulling me toward you!" you cry out, hitting his chest again. "Stop confusing me! Stop saying all the beautiful, perfect things you say to me! Stop looking at me like I'm the only thing that matters, stop touching me the way you touch me, just to violently push me away and shut me out the next second!"
You grab handfuls of his shirt, shaking him, demanding he look at you.
"Stop ruining my life without even letting me see half of the person you truly are!"
You let go of him, taking a step back and raking your trembling hands through your hair, pulling at the roots in absolute desperation. You are hyperventilating, the tears finally spilling over your lashes and streaming hot and fast down your cheeks.
"You know what you are?" you spit, stepping forward to push him again. "You're a coward."
You shove him harder this time, putting your entire body weight into it.
"You are a fucking coward, Harrington!"
The words tear out of your mouth without a filter, meant to wound, meant to make him feel a fraction of the agony tearing you apart inside.
You raise your hands to shove him a third time, but as your palms hit his chest, his hands shoot up. His large, warm fingers wrap securely around your wrists, stopping your momentum instantly. His grip is firm, inescapable, but surprisingly gentle.
"Stop," he pleads, his voice low and urgent. "Stop, you're going to hurt yourself."
"I don't care!" You thrash against his hold, trying desperately to yank your wrists free. "Why would I care, Steve?! Nothing I do to myself will ever hurt me more than you do! My God, I've only known you for a few months, and I already feel like you have completely and utterly ruined my life! Don't you understand that?!"
A violent sob rips through your chest, breaking your voice into a pathetic whimper. You stop fighting him, your body suddenly going entirely limp as the fight drains out of you. He doesn't let go of your wrists; instead, he pulls you a fraction of an inch closer, supporting your weight as your knees threaten to buckle.
"I have never felt like this with anyone," you sob, looking up into his tortured eyes, letting all your vulnerability bleed out onto the floor between you. "I have never yearned so deeply just to know a person. It's making me crazy! There are days when you won't even look in my direction, when you walk right past me like I'm a stranger, and then... then there are moments where you look at me like you would give me the entire world."
"I would give you the world."
His voice is sudden. It isn’t a whisper; it is a firm, heavy, absolute declaration that rings through the quiet apartment like a vow.
The absolute certainty in his tone makes you freeze. You stop crying. You stop breathing. Your eyes snap up to his, wide and searching, desperately trying to comprehend the magnitude of his words.
"What—"
Before you can formulate a sentence, he moves. He lets go of your left wrist. His hand slides up your arm, over your shoulder, and his long fingers tangle deep into the hair at the nape of your neck. He grips you firmly, holding you in place, making it impossible for you to look away from him.
"Whatever you saw in that alley tonight," he speaks in a low, vibrating whisper, stepping so close that his chest brushes against yours. "Whatever you heard people saying about me. Whatever you saw that night I showed up bleeding..."
He ducks his head, closing the final inch of space between you, and rests his forehead heavily against yours.
The contact is electric. It sends a blinding shockwave through your entire nervous system. The warmth of his skin, the frantic, jagged rhythm of his breathing mingling with yours, the heavy, intoxicating scent of him — it entirely short-circuits your brain.
For a terrifying, beautiful second, you completely forget everything. You forget the violence. You forget the secrets. You forget the rumors, your fears, and your crushing anxiety. You forget that the foundation of whatever this is between you is built entirely on secrets rather than answers. All that exists is the pressure of his forehead against yours, and the thumb gently stroking the sensitive skin behind your ear.
"None of it changes anything," he whispers, his breath hot against your lips. "I would give my life for you."
You let out a broken gasp. You squeeze your eyes shut, shaking your head, rubbing your forehead against his as you make a monumental, agonizing effort to stop the fresh wave of tears from falling.
"Don't say that," you whisper back, your voice cracking with heartbreak. "Don't say that to me when you can't even tell me half of the things that have happened in your life. Don't say you'd die for me when every single day you become more of a complete stranger to me."
Slowly, tenderly, he turns his head. The tip of his nose brushes softly along the curve of your cheek, a ghost of a touch that makes your breath hitch in your throat. You squeeze your eyes shut tighter, digging your nails into your own palms, desperately trying to maintain whatever tiny shred of willpower remains inside you.
"That guy... out there," he whispers, his lips brushing the shell of your ear, sending a violent shiver down your spine. "That's not me."
"It clearly was," you whisper back, a tear escaping and tracking a hot path down your face. "The man I saw standing there, watching someone get beaten into the pavement... that was you, Steve."
He shakes his head against your cheek. His hand tightens slightly in your hair, holding you closer, like he is terrified you will evaporate into thin air if he lets go.
"You don't understand."
You shake your head, stepping back just an inch, breaking the contact of your heads so you can look at him. Your chest heaves. Another tear falls, then another, a silent cascade of absolute defeat.
"No," you say, your voice hollow and completely devoid of hope. "Sadly, I don't understand at all."
He stares down at you, his eyes scanning every inch of your tear-stained face. He looks wrecked. He looks like a man standing on the edge of a cliff, looking down at the jagged rocks below, knowing he has to jump.
Slowly, he leans in again. This time, his lips don't brush your ear. They graze lightly, agonizingly slowly, across the tear-streaked skin of your cheek. He kisses the salt away, a gesture so impossibly tender it makes your knees weak.
You let out a long, trembling sigh, your hands coming up instinctively to rest flat against his chest. You can feel his heart hammering against his ribs, a frantic, desperate rhythm that matches your own.
"Please..." he breathes against the corner of your mouth.
He doesn’t need to finish the sentence. You don’t need to ask what he wants, or what he’s begging for. You understand it with perfect, terrifying clarity, because the ache in your own chest is identical to the one in his. You need exactly the same thing. You need to bridge the gap. You need to feel him, to know that beneath the secrets and the violence, the guy who looks at you like you hung the moon is still there.
Slowly, you tilt your head up. You open your eyes, and his are already waiting. You lock gazes, the remaining inches between your faces charged with a static electricity that makes the air crackle.
It’s a silent, profound surrender. In that single, drawn-out look, souls connect, communicating a desperate, undeniable truth that words could never capture.
You don't know if it is the alcohol buzzing warmly in your veins, the sheer adrenaline crash of the night, or the overwhelming, suffocating tension that has been building between the two of you for months. But suddenly, your mind goes completely, blessedly blank.
The world drops away.
The next conscious sensation you register is the impossibly soft, warm press of his lips against yours.
The kiss starts slow. It’s tentative, a fragile, trembling question. He presses his lips to yours with a reverence that breaks your heart all over again, testing the waters, deciphering just how much you want this. His free hand drops down, coming to rest with warm, solid possession flush against the curve of your waist. His other hand remains buried in the hair at the nape of your neck, his fingers tightening slightly, tilting your head to the perfect, agonizing angle to deepen the connection.
You let out a soft, involuntary whimper against his mouth.
That tiny sound is the spark that ignites the powder keg.
When he realizes you aren't pulling away — when he feels your hands slide up from his chest to wrap tightly around his shoulders, your fingers digging into the fabric of his shirt to pull him flush against you — the hesitation shatters.
The kiss explodes.
It surges from a tender question into a desperate, hungry demand. Steve groans, a deep, guttural sound that vibrates against your lips, and his mouth opens over yours, urgent and commanding. You gasp, welcoming the slide of his tongue, meeting his fierce passion with a desperate hunger of your own. The taste of him is intoxicating. It acts like a drug, instantly addicting, making you crave more, making you pull him closer until there isn't a millimeter of space left between your bodies.
His arm tightens like a vice around your waist, lifting you slightly onto your toes, completely enveloping you in his warmth. His mouth is everywhere, devouring yours, angling his head to deepen the kiss until you are entirely breathless. It’s no longer just a kiss; it is a battle for dominance, a physical manifestation of all the unsaid words, the anger, the longing, and the profound, terrifying yearning that has been festering in the dark.
Your hands move frantically, sliding up into his messy hair, gripping the thick strands tightly to anchor yourself in the storm. You kiss him back with a ferocity that matches his own, pouring every ounce of your frustration and desire into the collision of your mouths.
He takes a sudden, staggering step forward, forcing you to step backward to keep your balance. The momentum is unstoppable. He walks you backward through the living room, neither of you breaking the kiss for even a fraction of a second. You stumble together, a tangle of limbs and desperate, gasping breaths.
Your leg violently clips the edge of the wooden coffee table. You don't even feel the bruise blooming; you don't care. Steve's hand immediately drops from your waist, his arm wrapping around your lower back to catch you, his grip bruising and possessive as he hoists you up, preventing you from falling.
He spins you, the world blurring in a chaotic swirl of colors, and the backs of your knees hit the edge of the couch.
With a breathless, ragged gasp, you tumble backward onto the soft cushions, pulling him down with you. He follows you instantly, seamlessly, his heavy body caging you in, pressing you deep into it. He catches his weight on his forearms, hovering just inches above you, his chest heaving against yours.
He breaks the kiss, but only to drag his mouth roughly down your jawline, his hot breath ghosting over your skin before his lips press open-mouthed kisses down the sensitive column of your neck. You let out a breathless, shattered sigh, your head falling back against the armrest, arching into his touch.
"Steve..." you pant, your hands sliding down his back, feeling the hard shift of his muscles beneath his jacket.
"Tell me to stop," he mutters fiercely against your skin, his teeth lightly grazing your collarbone, sending a jolt of pure electricity straight to your core. "Tell me to get out. Tell me to leave right now, and I will."
His voice is entirely devoid of its usual arrogant confidence. It’s raw, shaking with a violent restraint. He lifts his head, his chest rising and falling rapidly, his dark eyes blazing with an unholy mixture of lust and desperate adoration as he stares down at you, waiting for your verdict.
You look up at him. You see the guy who hides in the shadows, the guy who is terrified of his own darkness, the guy who just confessed he would die for you.
You reach up, cupping his jaw, your thumb gently brushing over his cheekbone.
"Don't you dare stop," you whisper.
A ragged breath tears from his lungs. The last thread of his control snaps completely. He crushes his mouth to yours again, hotter, harder, and infinitely more passionate than before, consuming you entirely as the rest of the world fades into absolute nothingness.
In this exact moment, you can’t think of a single rational thing. You don’t even have a fraction of a second to catch your breath, let alone process the sheer magnitude of what is happening.
The realization of just how agonizingly long you have been waiting for this exact moment — months of stolen glances, lingering touches, and unspoken words hanging heavy in the air between you — is entirely lost in the haze of the present.
It’s finally happening.
After all the near-misses and all the quiet moments where you both pretended not to stare at each other, it is happening right here, right now, in the dimly lit living room of your apartment.
Your hands, moving entirely on their own volition, slide frantically beneath the heavy fabric of his jacket. Your fingers grip the material, desperate to pull it off, to eliminate any barrier between the two of you.
Steve senses your urgency. He breaks the kiss for just a few agonizing seconds — seconds that leave your lips feeling cold and needy — just long enough to shrug the jacket off his shoulders. He tosses it blindly, not caring where it lands, the fabric hitting some unseen piece of furniture in the shadows of the living room. Before you can even open your eyes, his hands are framing your face again, pulling you back in, and his lips crash against yours with a renewed, desperate hunger.
Your fingers find their way into his hair. You tangle them in the thick strand, messing it even more. You tug at the roots, a little harder than you intended, pulling his head closer to yours. The sudden friction draws a low, rough sound of deep satisfaction from the back of his throat. The vibration of that groan travels directly from his chest into yours, sending a wild, electric thrill straight down your spine.
Suddenly, as if communicating through some silent, primal frequency, you both pull apart just enough to kick off your shoes. They hit the hardwood floor with heavy thuds that echo briefly in the quiet apartment. Steve’s hands move to the waistband of your jeans, gripping the denim tightly. With a firm, decisive pull, he drives you backward until your shoulders hit the back of the sofa again with a soft, muffled thud. He follows you down instantly, slotting himself firmly between your thighs, pinning you in place with a weight that feels both grounding and intoxicating.
His hands, large and gentle, slip beneath the hem of your shirt. His palms are warm, rough with calluses, yet as they slide upward over your ribs, they leave a trailing path of undeniable goosebumps in their wake. Your breath hitches, the sensation so sharp it borders on painful.
His lips abandon your mouth, tracing a hot, wet path along the edge of your jawline before diving into the crook of your neck. If your mind wasn’t so entirely clouded by the intoxicating scent of him you might have the presence of mind to warn him. You might playfully tell him to be careful, to watch out for leaving marks that you’ll inevitably have to hide tomorrow. But you can’t think. You really, truly cannot form a coherent thought.
It’s utterly impossible for either of you to ignore the fundamental, magnetic need to press your bodies together, seeking friction even through the thick layers of your clothes.
Steve shifts his weight, his hands gripping your waist to tilt your hips upward, aligning yours perfectly with his. When he presses down, a sound escapes your mouth — a soft, breathy whine that instantly makes your cheeks burn with embarrassment. You want to swallow it back, but you can’t stop it. The sound only seems to encourage him, his breath ghosting hot against your collarbone as his grip on your hips tightens and he grinds down again.
Seeking out that same skin-on-skin contact, your hands begin to blindly map his chest through his shirt. You grab the hem of it, intending to pull it up and off, to finally feel the bare heat of him against you.
But instantly, the atmosphere shifts.
Steve’s hands shoot down, his reflexes terrifyingly fast, and his fingers wrap around your wrists like iron bands. He stops you dead in your tracks.
The abrupt halt sends a jolt of confusion through you. He pulls back slightly, his chest heaving, his dark hair messy and falling over his forehead. He looks down at you, his chest rising and falling in ragged breaths. The dim light from the streetlamp outside casts long shadows across his face, highlighting the sharp line of his jaw and the sudden, intense vulnerability swimming in his dark brown eyes.
You look up at him, the fog of desire clearing just enough for understanding to dawn.
You know exactly why he stopped you.
You understand that he doesn’t want you to see his torso. He doesn’t want you to see the scars. It doesn’t matter that he’s already shown them to you once before. In this context, in the intimacy of a dimly lit room where the air is thick with desire, exposing them makes him feel bare. It makes him feel entirely vulnerable, and he has spent the last years building walls so high and so thick that vulnerability terrifies him more than anything could.
And looking at the hesitation in his eyes, a sudden, intrusive thought pierces your mind. You can’t help but wonder if the other girls have seen them. The other girls in Hawkins. The girls he has been with briefly in the city as he tries to run away from his past. Gabriela.
There’s a selfish, possessive part of you that desperately hopes they haven't. A part of you that prays he kept the lights off, that he kept his shirt on, that he never let them see the true, broken extent of what he has survived. You want to be the only one who gets to see all of him.
But there is another, much larger part of you — the part that feels for him entirely — that absolutely breaks at the thought of Steve walking through the world feeling so incredibly exposed and ashamed. It shatters your heart to think of him feeling like he can’t trust anyone enough to just be himself, to show the roadmap of his survival etched into his skin. To show the scars on his body, and by extension, the deep, jagged scars on his soul.
The silence between you stretches, heavy and thick with unspoken fears. He’s waiting for you to pull away. He’s waiting for you to decide if it’s too much work, too much baggage.
"Steve..." you whisper into the quiet space between you.
"I…" he mutters, his voice thick, his gaze dropping.
"Look at me," you say gently, refusing to let him hide. When he finally drags his eyes back to yours, you hold his gaze steadily. "Please..." you whisper softly.
Slowly, deliberately, you test his grip. Your hands turn slightly within his grasp, and your fingertips brush against the skin of his forearms.
Steve lets out a long, shaky sigh. It sounds like a physical surrender. The iron grip on your wrists loosens, his fingers uncurling, letting you go.
Your hands immediately resume their upward journey. You slide your palms under the hem of his shirt, pushing the fabric up slowly. As your hands travel upward, your fingertips brush over the raised, uneven textures of his skin. You feel the jagged lines into his sides, the marks, every scar tells a story of him bleeding God-knows-why.
But while your hands read the braille of his past, your eyes never leave his face. You stay completely locked onto his deep brown eyes, watching the emotions flicker across them: fear, anticipation, and an overwhelming, desperate relief.
You push the shirt all the way up to his chest. Steve swallows hard, his Adam's apple bobbing. His jaw clenches so tightly you can see a muscle feathering beneath his skin.
Then, with a sudden, fluid movement that speaks of a sudden burst of courage, he grabs the collar of his shirt and yanks it over his head, tossing it aside to join his jacket on the floor.
He sits back on his heels, entirely exposed to you.
Finally, you allow your eyes to drop down to his torso. It doesn’t matter that you have seen it before. The sight of it still makes your chest ache with a profound, twisting tenderness. Your heart physically squeezes at the sight of every silver line of scar tissue, some old and faded, others still terrifyingly pink and recent.
He looks like a battlefield.
He looks like a boy who has carried the weight of the world on his shoulders and taken the hits so no one else had to.
You raise your hand, intending to press your palm flat against the center of his chest, right over his racing heart, to ground him. But before you can make contact, his hand shoots out again. This time, however, he doesn't push you away. He catches your wrists gently, his large hands encompassing your delicate bones.
You look up at him, questioning.
Without ever breaking eye contact, Steve brings your wrists to his mouth. He presses a soft, lingering kiss to the inside of your left wrist, right over your pulse point. Then your right. He maps his way up your forearms, his lips soft and warm, leaving a trail of reverent kisses along your skin. He moves closer, his face hovering just inches from yours, his breath mingling with yours once again.
For a split second, you see his lips part. You see a terrifying sincerity in his eyes, and you think he’s going to say it. You think he is going to say something profound, something that will shatter the fragile glass house you’ve both been living in, maybe even a confession.
But just as quickly as the moment arrives, you see him swallow the words down. He stops himself, the walls coming back up just a fraction of an inch.
Instead, he leans his forehead against yours.
"Can I...?" he whispers against your lips, his voice barely a breath. As he asks, his hands drop from your wrists and catch the bottom edge of your t-shirt, giving it a gentle, questioning tug. He’s asking for permission. He’s giving you the choice to stop, to keep your own armor on.
You nod, not trusting your voice. You begin to sit up, lifting your back off the cushions to give him more room to maneuver the shirt over your head.
But suddenly, something shifts inside you. A sudden, inexplicable surge of confidence — a fierce, burning need to take back control, to show him that he isn’t the only one who wants this with an overwhelming desperation — possesses your body.
Instead of just sitting up, you push your hands firmly against his shoulders. You use his surprise to shift your weight, sliding forward until you are straddling his lap entirely. You drop your knees onto the sofa cushions on either side of his hips, towering over him slightly.
Steve lets out a sharp intake of breath, clearly startled by the sudden change in dynamics. But the surprise quickly melts into a dark, heated gaze of approval. He accepts the new position instantly. His large hands immediately drop from the hem of your shirt down to your hips, his thumbs pressing into the soft skin just above your waistband. He grips you firmly, pulling you downward, pressing you flush against him so that your bodies meet again in that exquisite, maddening friction.
You bite your lower lip hard. Usually, when you do it around him, it’s a nervous habit — a telltale sign that he has flustered you. But this time, it’s purely instinctual. You bite down to keep from crying out because you honestly have no idea how to react to the sheer sensory overload of straddling him, of feeling the hard planes of his body beneath yours.
Determined, your hands find the hem of your own shirt. In one swift, fluid motion, you pull it up and over your head, tossing it over your shoulder.
The cool air of the apartment hits your bare skin. Your shirt had been so tight, almost like a second skin, that you had made the bold decision not to wear a bra to the party tonight, knowing the underwire would just dig into you uncomfortably all evening. When you had looked in the mirror hours ago, you wondered if it was a terrible idea. But right now, seeing the way Steve is looking at you? It might have been the best idea you’ve ever had.
For Steve, it is unequivocally the best idea in the history of the world. He stops breathing. His hands freeze on your hips. His brown eyes go impossibly wide, filled with a mixture of absolute awe and raw, unfiltered hunger. His gaze drops, tracing the curve of your waist, the swell of your chest, and slowly, deliberately tracking back up to your flushed face. He looks at you as if you are something divine, something he has no right to touch but can’t possibly stay away from.
"Christ," he breathes out, his voice hoarse, sounding like he’s in physical pain. "You can't be... you can't be this fucking beautiful. It's not fair."
Your cheeks instantly flood with heat. You blush a deep, dark red — a reaction that is completely, annoyingly inevitable whenever Steve Harrington looks at you like that, let alone when he speaks to you with such profound, undisguised adoration.
Before you can formulate a response, Steve drops his head back against the backrest of the couch. One of his hands leaves your hip, traveling up your back to tangle deeply into the hair at the nape of your neck. With a gentle but unyielding pressure, he pulls your face down to his.
The kiss is different this time. It’s no longer just frantic; it’s deep, consuming, and territorial. He kisses you like he’s trying to memorize the taste of you, his tongue tracing your bottom lip before slipping inside.
Unconsciously, your hips lift just a fraction of an inch, seeking relief from the building tension.
Steve groans into your mouth. His free hand immediately snaps back to your hip, his fingers digging into your skin as he forces you back down, flush against him.
"Keep going, please..." he whispers frantically against your lips between open-mouthed kisses. "Don't stop."
This time, the sensation of his hard bulge pressing against the seam of his jeans is much more prominent beneath you. Driven by your own escalating need, you begin to move your hips, grinding down against him in a slow, agonizingly deliberate rhythm. It’s a delicious, mind-melting friction, but with every passing second, the barrier of your denim jeans turns the pleasure into a torturous ache.
Steve lets out a ragged, stuttering breath.
"God, I need you so much," he gasps, breaking the kiss to look up at you. His eyes are blown wide, his pupils dilated so much there is barely any brown left. He looks at you with absolute, puppy-dog desperation.
He leans forward. His lips pressing wet kisses over your left chest, while his thumb softly brushes over your right nipple. You can’t stop the moan that leaves your mouth.
But suddenly, loud noise from the hallway outside your apartment door cuts through the heavy air like a knife.
You jump violently, a squeak of absolute panic escaping your throat. It’s as if your soul has instantly slammed back into your body. The haze of lust vanishes in a heartbeat. You scramble backward, instantly crossing your arms over your bare chest to cover yourself, your heart hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird.
"Oh my God," you gasp, staring wide-eyed at the apartment door. "Robin is—"
Steve is faster. He doesn’t even flinch at the noise. He reaches up, his large hand gently but firmly gripping your jaw, forcing you to look away from the door and back down at him.
"Hey," he says, his voice remarkably steady, though his chest is still heaving. "Hey, relax. Look at me."
You blink down at him, still vibrating with adrenaline.
"Robin is not out there," he assures you, a small, amused glint returning to his eyes. "She told me she was crashing at Vickie's tonight. It's just a neighbor."
You let out a massive, shaky sigh of relief, dropping your forehead onto his shoulder. Your arms, however, remain crossed tightly over your chest, a sudden wave of self-consciousness washing over you now that the immediate spell has been broken.
"Are you sure?" you mumble into his skin.
Steve bites his lower lip, trying to suppress a smile, though you can see the corners of his mouth twitching upward.
"I'm sure," he says softly.
He uncrosses your arms gently, pressing a kiss to your bare shoulder. Then, his arms wrap entirely around your waist. With a sudden shift and a display of strength that seems to require zero effort on his part, he stands up from the couch, lifting you entirely off it.
You let out a loud noise of surprise, your legs instinctively flying up and wrapping tightly around his waist to keep from falling. Your hands fly to his shoulders, gripping his bare skin tightly.
"Steve!" you yelp, your heart skipping a beat.
"What?" he chuckles, his voice rumbling against your cheek. He adjusts his grip, holding your thighs securely as he walks effortlessly down the short hallway toward your bedroom. "I figure you'll be a little more relaxed in a room with a door we can lock, right?"
He doesn't wait for an answer. He kicks your bedroom door open with his foot and, once you are both inside, kicks it shut behind him. The sound of the latch clicking into place feels incredibly definitive.
Instead of just dropping you onto the mattress, he walks right up to the edge of the bed and lets himself fall forward, taking you down with him. You bounce against the mattress, a gasp escaping you. Steve hovers over you, catching his weight on his forearms so he doesn't crush you, slotting his legs perfectly between yours once again.
He wastes no time. He leans down, reconnecting his lips with yours, swallowing your laughter. The kiss is slower this time, sweeter, lacking the frantic panic from the living room but replacing it with a deep, simmering intent.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes dark and heavy. His hands move to the button of your jeans. He pops it open with practiced ease, slowly pulling down the zipper. He hooks his fingers into the waistband and begins to pull them down your hips.
There is something utterly indescribable in his gaze. It’s intense, focused, and completely reverent. Usually, being looked at like this would make you want to crawl out of your own skin with discomfort. You've never liked being perceived so intensely. But with Steve, nothing about this makes you feel uncomfortable. It’s strange, the absolute safety you feel under his heavy, heated stare.
As he pulls your pants completely off, discarding them onto the floor beside the bed, he doesn't immediately move back up to your lips. Instead, he ducks his head down. He begins to leave a slow, agonizingly soft trail of kisses starting from your knee, moving up the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, stopping just agonizingly short of the edge of your underwear.
Your breath stutters violently in your chest. Your hands grip the bedsheets on either side of your body, your knuckles turning white. You look down at him, your chest rising and falling rapidly, your entire body trembling with anticipation.
Before he can make his next move, before his lips can go any deeper, reality crashes over you again. You reach down, your fingers tangling in his messy hair, and gently but firmly pull his head up.
"Wait..." you pant, your voice breathless.
He stops immediately, looking up at you with slightly glassy eyes.
"What is it? Are you okay?"
"I..." you swallow hard, a flush creeping up your neck. "I don't have any condoms."
Steve freezes for a singular, terrifying second. Then, slowly, a devastatingly arrogant, deeply amused smile spreads across his handsome face. He shifts his weight, reaching down into the pocket of his jeans for a moment before bringing his hand back up, holding a small, square, metallic blue packet between his index and middle finger.
He holds it up like a trophy.
The realization hits you like a physical weight in your stomach. Your eyebrows knit together, a sudden flare of indignation cutting through the haze of lust.
"Do you always carry a condom with you?" you ask, your tone a mixture of disbelief and irritation.
His smile only widens.
"Don't ask questions you don't want the answers to.”
There’s something about his words that, although playful, unsettles you for a second, and there’s a voice in the back of your head suddenly telling you how wrong it is to be doing this with him after what you saw tonight.
But you roll your eyes shoving the feeling away, so hard they almost hurt.
"You are absolutely impossible, Harrington."
Steve lets out a soft, breathy laugh. His head is still positioned low, and the puff of air from him hits your underwear directly. The hot breath sends an involuntary shudder wracking violently through your entire frame.
Before he can take advantage of your distraction and lean down to replace that breath with his lips, you grab his chin firmly. You pull him up, dragging his body back up the mattress until he is face-to-face with you again. The sudden spike of irritation has vanished, replaced entirely by the all-consuming, desperate need to simply have him. You cannot wait another second. You need him.
He reads the urgency in your eyes instantly. The playful arrogance drops from his face, replaced by a dark, serious hunger. He moves with startling speed, pulling down his jeans and boxers at the same time and kicking them away, not giving your brain a single second to catch up or overthink the reality of what is about to happen.
The sight of his prominent length twitching against the air of the room sends a shiver through your entire body. But when he tears open the small packet, you instinctively turn your head away, staring at the ceiling. A sudden wave of intense shyness washes over you, making you feel as though you are intruding on something incredibly private, something you shouldn't be watching.
Then, you feel his hands. They wrap around your waist, large and warm, pulling you physically closer to him on the center of the mattress. His thumbs press into your skin, a silent demand for your attention. He makes you look at him again.
Steve moves over you, a shadow blocking out the dim bedroom light. He lowers himself, his lips returning to your skin. He leaves soft, open-mouthed kisses across your stomach, lingering over your ribs, trailing up between your breasts, tracing the line of your collarbone, and finally pressing a tender kiss against the pulse beating frantically in your neck.
He moves up, his face hovering right above yours. His lips are swollen and red from kissing you, slightly parted as he breathes heavily into your mouth. His brow is slightly furrowed with concentration and restraint, and a thick lock of brown hair has fallen across his forehead, clinging to a sheen of sweat.
He looks into your eyes, searching them deeply.
His hand wraps around himself, brushing the head of his throbbing cock against your folds, testing the waters. He bites his lips noticing how ready your body is for him.
"Tell me if this is okay, alright?" he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. "Tell me to stop if you need me to."
You nod frantically. You bite your bottom lip, your hands reaching up to grip his broad shoulders. You are anxious, yes, but you are absolutely desperate to feel him, to finally cross this line that has been drawn in the sand between you for months.
Steve lifts his hand. His thumb gently brushes over your lower lip, coaxing it out from between your teeth. He leans down, connecting his lips with yours in a deep, slow kiss.
And then, before you can even brace yourself, before your mind can catch up with the physical reality, he’s pressing forward, sliding inside of you.
It’s impossible to hold back the sound that tears from your throat. A loud, shocked gasp that quickly turns into a deep, sustained moan. The sensation is entirely overwhelming — a feeling of being stretched and filled completely. You have to break the kiss, turning your head sharply to the side to bury your face in his shoulder, biting down on his skin to muffle the groan vibrating through your chest.
Steve freezes instantly. His muscles lock up, his arms trembling as he holds himself perfectly still above you.
"Shh, shh, hey," he whispers frantically into your hair, his voice laced with sudden panic. "Are you okay? I can pull out if—"
You silence him instantly, shaking your head vigorously against his shoulder. You pull back just enough to look at him. Your eyes are wide, glassy, and filled with a profound, aching longing.
"No," you breathe out, your voice trembling. "Don't stop. Please, Steve. Keep going."
He exhales a shaky breath, his eyes searching yours for any sign of hesitation. Finding none, he slowly begins to move.
His movements, at first, are agonizingly slow. They are deliberate, firm, and incredibly careful, giving your body the time it needs to adjust to the overwhelming sensation of him.
But you realize he isn’t completely in yet, so you wrap your legs around his hips, sinking him deeper, showing him you can take him all.
“Oh, f—,” your curse gets stuck on your throat. It isn't just the physical reality that it has been months since you were last intimate with anyone. It is the startling, profound realization that Steve seems to fit you in a way no one else ever has. He seems to fill not just the physical space, but an emotional void you didn't even know you were carrying. It feels terribly, wonderfully right.
Before you even realize the shift, the slow, agonizing pace changes. His restraint finally snaps. His hips begin to move faster, the gentle rhythm replaced by deeper, more urgent thrusts. His body collides against yours with a heavy, rhythmic sound that echoes in the quiet room.
One of his hands drops from your waist, gripping your hip bone with a bruised, desperate strength to anchor you to him. His other hand reaches up, tangling fiercely in the bedsheets right beside your head, his knuckles turning white with the force of his grip.
"Fuck... God..." The words are torn from his throat, soft but strained with intense effort.
His eyes are squeezed tightly shut, his brow furrowed so deeply it looks painful. Watching his face contort, a sudden, fleeting stab of insecurity pieces through your haze of pleasure.
You find yourself wondering, in the back of your dizzy mind, if there is some part of him that is regretting this. If, through the haze of adrenaline and lust, the reality of the situation is settling in and he's wishing he was somewhere else, with someone else. Someone less complicated. Someone who didn't know all his ghosts.
But every single one of your doubts is violently shattered by the low, guttural growl that rips from his chest.
The hand that was tangled in the sheets beside your head drops down, sliding down the back of your thigh. He grips the back of your knee, lifting your leg higher, hooking it over his forearm to open you up even further, pulling you flush against him so he can sink impossibly deeper.
"You feel so fucking good, God..." he grits out, throwing his head back toward the ceiling, the cords in his neck straining. His thrusts become rapid, completely uncontrolled. He looks back down at you, his eyes blazing. "Are you okay?" he demands again, needing reassurance.
You can't form words. The sheer sensory overload has short-circuited your brain. You can only nod your head frantically against the pillow, letting out small, broken gasps with every thrust.
The sensation is too much to process coherently. You act entirely on instinct. Your hands slide down from his shoulders, tracing the hard, sweat-slicked muscles of his back. You let your fingertips glide over the raised skin of his scars, tracing the lines of his trauma.
In the back of your mind, a quiet, desperate prayer forms: you hope that somehow, through this profound union of your bodies, you can offer him some measure of healing. You want to absorb his pain. You want to love the broken pieces of him until they don't hurt anymore.
Your hands continue their exploration, moving over his arms, feeling the coiled tension in every single muscle of his body. He’s wound tight as a spring, but you know, with a thrilling sense of power, that this tension is born entirely of pleasure, of a desperate need to hold on for just a little longer.
"God, I’m gonna..." Steve gasps out, his voice cracking, his rhythm stuttering as he loses the battle against his own body.
You look up at him, your vision blurred with tears of overwhelming pleasure, and you understand perfectly. You understand because, for the last several minutes, every time he thrusts forward, he has been hitting a spot deep inside you that sends electric, blinding shockwaves through your entire nervous system. It has been building and building, rising higher and higher like a tidal wave, and it’s entirely impossible to stop it from crashing.
Steve's hand moves from your leg, sliding up your chest until his fingers gently wrap around the front of your throat. It's not tight, just a firm, possessive grounding pressure. He leans down, crashing his lips against yours once more, swallowing your moans. Your hand immediately flies to the back of his head, your fingers burying into his thick hair, pulling him flush against you as you brace yourself for the edge.
For one long, suspended minute, the only sounds existing in the universe are the wet, obscene sounds of your desperate kisses, the heavy, rhythmic slap of your sweat-slicked bodies colliding, and the ragged sound of your shared breathing. In this suspended bubble of time, it feels as though the act is systematically burning away the rest of the world. It incinerates the fears, the deeply rooted insecurities, the anxiety of tomorrow. There is nothing left but him, you, and the heat.
"F-fuck."
The curse breaks from his lips against yours. He doesn't need to say another word; his body telegraphs everything.
Suddenly, every single muscle in Steve’s back goes rigid under your hands. He lets out a loud, breathless groan, a sound of absolute defeat and profound release, and thrusts forward one final, deep time. He holds himself there, trembling violently.
The sheer intensity of his release is the final push you need. The tension inside you snaps violently, sending wave after blinding wave of pure, white-hot ecstasy crashing through your body. You cry out into his mouth, your back arching off the mattress as you follow him over the edge, entirely consumed by the sensation.
Slowly, as the shockwaves begin to subside, his strength gives out. He collapses forward, his heavy, damp weight pressing you deep into the mattress.
You lie there, tangled together in the messy sheets. Both of your bodies are violently trembling, your chests heaving in perfect synchronization as you fight to pull oxygen back into your lungs. His face is buried deep in the crook of your neck, his hot, ragged breaths fanning across your damp skin.
You squeeze your eyes shut, your arms wrapped tightly around his back, trying desperately to process what has just happened, how entirely your world has shifted on its axis.
After a few seconds, when his breathing finally begins to slow to a somewhat normal rhythm, Steve shifts. He presses his hands into the mattress on either side of your head, slowly pushing himself up on his arms to look down at you.
He looks exhausted, thoroughly wrecked, and breathtakingly handsome. He has a soft, incredibly goofy, completely unguarded smile plastered across his face. He lifts one hand, gently brushing a damp piece of hair off your forehead, his thumb lingering on your temple.
You look up at him and can't help the soft, breathless laugh that escapes your lips.
"God..." you whisper, your voice hoarse.
"Yeah..." Steve replies, his voice equally rough, filled with a quiet kind of awe. He stares at you for a moment longer before asking, softly, "Are you okay?"
You hesitate. You don’t even know why. But you nod, a genuine smile breaking across your face.
"Never better."
His smile widens, reaching his eyes and crinkling the corners. His thumb drops from your temple, tracing the curve of your cheek down to your lips. He leans in and presses a soft, incredibly tender kiss to your mouth. It’s the polar opposite of the frantic, teeth-clashing kisses from the living room, but somehow, the gentle reverence of it makes your heart hammer even harder, making you blush all over again.
Reluctantly, he pulls away. He pushes himself up onto his knees, carefully pulling out of you. The sudden emptiness makes you whine in protest, a soft sound you try to bite back too late.
Steve just smirks at you, tossing the used condom into the small trashcan beside your nightstand with a terrifyingly accurate throw that you don't even have the energy to roll your eyes at.
You are utterly drained. Your limbs feel like lead. You simply lay there, spread out on your mattress, staring blankly up at the ceiling above you. You don't move a muscle until you feel the soft weight of a blanket being pulled up over your bare chest.
A second later, the mattress dips, and you feel the solid, radiating heat of Steve’s body as he slides under the covers and lays down flat on his back right next to you.
You turn your head to look at him. He’s staring up as well, his hands resting on his stomach.
The air in the room suddenly feels entirely different. The adrenaline has faded, the lust has been satiated, and what remains in its wake is a heavy, complicated silence. It’s as if, in this quiet aftermath, you have both simultaneously crashed back down to reality.
You both realize the massive, irrevocable implications of what you have just done, of the line you have crossed, but neither of you has the slightest idea what the consequences will be.
Slowly, seeking comfort, you roll onto your side. You slide across the mattress and rest your head flat against his bare chest, right over his patch of hair, where you can listen to his heartbeat.
Steve reacts instantly. He lifts his arm, wrapping it securely around your shoulders, pulling you firmly against his side. His hand rests on your bare back, his fingers lazily tracing idle circles against your skin. It’s comforting. It’s intimate. But neither of you speaks a single word.
It’s as though you both know the truth without having to vocalize it. You both know that even though you have finally satiated this massive, consuming need that has been chasing you for months; even though the physical act managed to completely obliterate the rest of the world and silence the demons for a few fleeting minutes; it didn’t cure anything.
There’s still something fundamentally, deeply broken inside him. And you still have absolutely no idea how to fix it.
As your eyes begin to droop shut, the exhaustion finally claiming you, you find yourself being lulled to sleep by the steady, rhythmic rise and fall of his chest and the strong, comforting sound of his heartbeat beneath your ear.
Ironically, it feels like the safest place in the world.
But deep, very deep down in the recesses of your tired mind, as the darkness of sleep begins to pull you under, a flash of memory violently intrudes.
You see the dark alleyway behind the building. You see the terror in that guy's eyes.
And you see Steve.
His jaw tense while he saw the guy getting beat up, his face unreadable as the younger one begged for mercy. You see him kick on the guy’s knee until he could stand up again.
You squeeze your eyes tighter, burrowing closer to his warmth, desperate to chase the memory away.
But as you drift off to sleep in the arms of the guy that has you completely wrapped around his finger, you realize with a cold — sinking dread — that perhaps you will never be able to forget it all.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: much more yearning. tension. steve really drives reader crazy in this one. is not a warning but be prepared for some fluff
words: 14k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: hihi hey hey !! hru guys ?? i really hope this chapter gives you butterflies in your stomach and makes you blush cause he's too sweet... although we know how difficult it is with these two so be aware. anyways, thank u so much for all your kind messages and all your interactions !! enjoy !!
(ps: i changed my layout, and steve's pic for this specific fic, tell me what u guys think)
chapter five: for nobody else gave me a thrill
The air outside is still the kind of cold that seeps through the seams of your coat and turns your nose a permanent shade of pink. You huddle deeper into your scarf, the wheels of the metal shopping cart rattling over the uneven floor of the small market located around the block from your apartment building.
Beside you, Robin is a whirlwind of frantic energy and academic indignation. She is currently mid-gesture, waving a carton of eggs dangerously close to a display of cereal boxes as she recounts the latest tragedy of her university life.
"And then — get this — Professor Walton, who I am convinced feeds on the tears of sleep-deprived students, looks us dead in the eye and says the essay is due Monday. Monday!" Robin’s voice rises an octave, echoing off the narrow aisles. "Can you believe the audacity? The sheer, unadulterated hubris! It’s Literature of the Romantic Era, not a grocery list. Does he think I can just conjure fifty pages of insightful analysis on Shelley’s “Ozymandias” in forty-eight hours? Honestly, he can kiss my ass. Actually, no, he’d probably like that, fucking bastard.
You can’t help the soft chuckle that escapes your lips as you toss a bag of pretzels into the cart.
"You always say that, Robin. Every single time. And yet, somehow, by Sunday at 11:00 PM, you’re sitting there with a finished draft, three empty cans of soda, and a look of absolute triumph."
"That’s not the point!" she counters, though her lips twitched with a reluctant smile. "The point is the stress of it all. My brain feels like it’s being put through a paper shredder."
You reach out, patting her shoulder reassuringly. You know Robin’s rhythm by now. She’s a creature of kinetic movement; she can’t sit still for more than an hour without feeling like she is vibrating out of her skin. But beneath that chaotic surface is a core of pure, unyielding responsibility. When it comes to her studies, she’s like a ship anchored in a storm — tossed around, sure, but she never lets go of the rope because she truly, deeply cares about what she is learning.
"Well," you say, steering the cart toward the dairy section, "the good news is that it’s Friday. No Walton, no Shelley, just us. So, what’s the official movie selection for tonight? Since you decided to pivot from board games to cinema."
Robin pauses, her hand hovering over the popcorn. She looks torn between the buttery classic and the sweet caramel. "When Harry Met Sally," she announces with a definitive nod, finally grabbing both bags.
You groan, though there is no real heat in it.
"Robin, come on. We’ve seen it at least eight times since it came out last year. I could probably recite the deli scene from memory at this point."
"Yes, but Vickie hasn’t seen it," Robin argues, her eyes brightening at the mention of her girlfriend. "And besides, it was either a classic rom-com or whatever experimental French New Wave film Jonathan brought over last time. I love the guy, really, but I don’t have the mental bandwidth to spend three hours reading subtitles while a man stares at a cigarette and contemplates the void. I need Nora Ephron. I need Meg Ryan’s hair. I need a happy ending where people actually talk about their feelings."
You laugh, conceding the point.
"Fair enough. Meg Ryan it is."
You grab a milk carton, the material cold and damp against your palm, and add it to the pile of snacks. As you both head toward the checkout, a familiar feeling of Friday-night relief begins to wash over you. It doesn’t matter that you are likely to end up like the "fifth wheel" on the couch while your friends and their couples cuddle up; the apartment is home, and the people inside it are your world.
The walk up the stairs is a struggle of plastic bags and heavy breathing, while you swear Arthur under your breath because the man never fixes the damn elevator. But the moment you push open the door to the apartment, the world changes. The biting chill of the hallway is replaced by a wave of warmth and the mouth-watering aroma of toasted garlic, melting butter, and slow-simmering herbs.
Your stomach gives a traitorous growl.
"Oh, thank god," you whisper, kicking your shoes off. During the week, you and Robin live like scavengers. Between your job and your own classes, dinner usually consists of a sad, wilted salad eaten over college books, or a bland sandwich bought from a vending machine. Sometimes, you can be so exhausted that you skip the meal entirely, falling into bed with an empty stomach because the effort of chewing seems too monumental.
But the weekends are different. The weekends mean real food.
You follow the scent into the kitchen, expecting to see Nancy meticulously following a recipe or Vickie tossing a salad. Instead, you find a scene that makes you pause in the doorway.
Jonathan is standing by the counter, looking uncharacteristically intense as he minces garlic. Next to him, leaning over the stove with a wooden spoon in hand, is Steve.
He looks... different. He is wearing a soft, beige cable-knit sweater that makes him look approachable and warm, but over it, he has tied a small, floral-patterned apron that clearly doesn’t belong to him. It is several sizes too small, the strings straining around his waist, making his broad shoulders look even wider.
"I didn't know you cooked," you say, leaning against the doorframe as you begin to peel off your coat. Your fingers are still numb from the walk, but the sight of him brings a sudden, localized heat to your cheeks.
Steve doesn’t turn around immediately, but you see his shoulders drop an inch, a small, satisfied smirk playing on his lips. He looks at you over his shoulder, his hair perfectly coiffed in waves despite the steam rising from a large pot of boiling water.
"You know, at some point, you’re going to have to stop being surprised by my hidden talents," he teases, his voice low and melodic. "I’m beginning to think you had a very low opinion of me when we met."
You laugh, moving into the kitchen to set the groceries on the table.
"Not low, Steve. Just... specific. I didn't peg you for a “homemade sauce” kind of guy. I figured you were more of a “order three pizzas and call it a night” person."
"Usually, yes," he admits, finally turning to face you fully. He gestures to the bubbling pot with his spoon. "But it’s Valentine’s week. I felt like being a bit more... sophisticated."
"What are you making?" you ask, stepping closer to peer into the pot.
"Pasta," he says.
"Seriously? I love pasta. It’s literally my favorite food." Your eyes light up for a second.
Steve’s expression softens. His eyes catch yours, and for a split second, the playful banter vanishes, replaced by something much heavier.
"I know," he says softly.
The weight of those two words hang in the air. He knows. The realization sends a flutter through your chest that has nothing to do with hunger.
The moment is shattered by Robin bursting into the kitchen, dumping her bags on the counter with a loud thud.
"Ha! “I know,” he says!" she mimics in a high-pitched, mocking tone. "Like he hasn't been harassing me every day for the last week asking me what your favorite noodle shape is and if you prefer red sauce or white sauce."
Steve’s face turns a spectacular shade of crimson.
"Shut up, Robin!" He grabs a nearby kitchen towel and flicks it at her.
"Ow! See? Violence! Don’t let him fool you!" Robin yells, sticking her tongue out at him before grabbing a bag of chips and retreating toward the living room.
Steve turns back to the stove, muttering under his breath about "unreliable friends."
Jonathan, who has been silently working this whole time, finally clears his throat. He points proudly to a pile of garlic on his cutting board.
"And that, Steve, is how you mince garlic. Perfect, uniform pieces."
Steve leans over, squinting at the board. He shakes his head with a look of mock disappointment.
"It’s wrong, Byers."
Jonathan lets out a strangled sound of disbelief.
"Wrong? How can garlic be wrong? It’s cut. It’s small. It goes in the pan."
"It’s bruised," Steve insists, taking the knife out of Jonathan’s hand. "Look at this. You’re hacking at it like you’re clearing brush in the woods. You have to be delicate. If you crush the fibers too much before they hit the oil, it gets bitter."
"That is literally the most pretentious thing I have ever heard you say," Jonathan groans, throwing his hands up. "And I’ve heard you talk about hairspray for twenty minutes straight."
"Quality matters!" Steve shouts after him as Jonathan retreats toward the living room to find Nancy.
Before Jonathan can retort, Nancy appears in the doorway, her arms crossed over her chest. She looks between the two men with the weary patience of a primary school teacher.
"If I have to listen to one more minute of your guys’ bullshit, I’m going to jump out that window. Steve, let him live. Jonathan, come help me move the coffee table."
The kitchen falls silent as the two of them disappear. Steve sighs, shaking his head.
"None of my students are any good," he mutters, though there is a twinkle of amusement in his eyes.
You step forward, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear.
"I can be a good student. What do you need me to do, Professor Harrington?"
Steve looks at you, his gaze lingering on your face for a beat longer than necessary. He holds out the knife, handle-first.
"Well, for starters, I can't use this “bruised” mess Jonathan left behind. If you want to prove your worth, you can start on a fresh clove."
You nod, stepping into the space Jonathan has vacated. You pick up a fresh bulb of garlic, feeling Steve’s eyes on you as you begin to peel it. You are conscious of your every move — the way your hands move, the sound of the knife against the wood. You want to impress him, which is a dangerous thought to have about a friend.
You start to chop, trying to be as precise as possible, but your hands are still a bit stiff from the cold.
"Wait, wait," Steve says. He doesn’t just tell you what to do; he moves.
He steps up behind you. You feel the sudden presence of his body, a wall of warmth that seems to radiate through his sweater. He is so close that you can smell him — a mix of expensive cologne, clean laundry, and the faint, savory scent of basil.
He doesn’t touch you at first, just leans over your shoulder.
"You're holding it too tight," he whispers. His breath tickles your ear, sending a shiver down your spine.
Then, his hands reach out. He places his right hand over yours on the handle of the knife, his palm large and warm. His left hand settles gently on your other hand, guiding your fingers to tuck the garlic cloves into a "claw" shape to protect your tips.
"If you cut it like this," he says, his voice dropping to a low, rhythmic hum, "it doesn't burn as easily. The flavor stays locked in until it hits the heat."
He moves your hand in a slow, rocking motion. The knife slides through the garlic like it is butter. You aren’t even looking at the garlic anymore; you are hyper-aware of the feeling of his chest pressing against your back. You can feel the steady thrum of his heart, or maybe it is yours, beating so fast you think it might bruise your ribs.
"See?" he murmurs. "Smooth. Consistent."
"Where did you learn to cook like this?" you ask. Your voice comes out breathier than you intend. You need to talk, to break the spell of his proximity before you do something reckless, like lean back into him.
Steve pauses the movement of the knife but doesn’t pull away. He stays right there, his chin nearly resting against you. He lets out a soft, dry laugh.
"Pure survival," he says. There is a note of something in his voice you haven’t heard before — a quiet, old loneliness. "When I was a kid and my parents were gone a lot, at first, they left me with a nanny, but by the time I hit thirteen, I... I don't know. I got tired of the small talk. Tired of having a stranger in the house just so I didn't have to be alone."
He shifts slightly, his grip on your hand tightening just a fraction.
"So I told them I didn't need one anymore. I sent her packing and figured if I was going to be alone, I might as well learn how to feed myself. I spent a lot of nights in this exact position, just me and a cookbook, trying not to set the kitchen on fire."
Your heart sinks. You picture a young Steve, long before the "King Steve" persona, standing in a massive, silent kitchen in a house that was too big for one person. You imagine him eating dinner at a mahogany table meant for twelve, the only sound being the ticking of a clock and the scrape of a fork against a plate.
"I'm sorry, Steve," you whisper.
He finally pulls back, though he stays close enough that the heat remains. He shrugs, trying to regain his usual easygoing demeanor.
"Don't be. It made me who I am. And hey, now I can make the hell of a marinara, so it wasn't all bad, right?"
He smiles, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. You turn around to face him, the knife forgotten on the counter. In the dim light of the kitchen, with the steam curling around his head like a halo, he looks vulnerable.
"It's a great marinara," you say softly. "And for what it's worth? I think you're a much better teacher than Professor Walton."
Steve grins, a real one this time, his eyes crinkling at the corners, understanding the comment.
"Yeah? Well, don't tell Robin. She'll start asking me to grade her essays, and I draw the line at English Lit."
He reaches out, his thumb brushing a stray flake of garlic skin off your cheek. The contact is brief, barely a second, but it feels like an electric shock.
"Come on," he says, his voice regaining its playful edge. "The water’s boiling. If we don't get this pasta in now, Robin’s going to start eating the couch cushions."
As you turn back to help him, the tension in the room doesn’t disappear; it just shifts, becoming something warm and hopeful. Outside, the winter wind continues to howl, but inside the small kitchen, surrounded by the scent of garlic and the sound of your friends laughing in the next room, it feels like spring is already beginning to bloom.
You watch him work, his hands sure and practiced, and you realize that maybe Robin is right. Maybe Valentine's week isn’t just about the couples. Maybe it is about the moments where the people you care about showed you exactly who they were — and you realized you liked what you saw.
"Hey, Steve?" you ask, as he drops the pasta into the pot.
"Yeah?"
"I'm glad you sent the nanny away."
He looks at you, a slow, knowing smile spreading across his face. "Yeah," he says. "Me too."
—
"That is a bold-faced lie! That woman was absolutely head-over-heels in love with you, Steve!" Robin’s voice cracks with the sheer force of her exasperation. She gestures wildly with a fork, nearly flinging a stray bit of marinara across the table. Her eyes are wide, glowing with the delight of someone who has held onto a truth for years and is finally letting it breathe.
Steve sits opposite her, his expression a comical mask of offended dignity. He freezes with a piece of garlic bread halfway to his mouth, his eyebrows shooting up. Around them, the table erupts. Nancy tilts her head back, her laughter ringing out clear and bright, while Jonathan leans over, clutching his stomach, a rare, wide grin breaking through his usual stoic demeanor.
The scene is one of domestic chaos. The dining room table is a battlefield of empty pasta plates, stacked haphazardly in the center, and half-drained glasses of wine. You are all in that heavy, comfortable stupor that follows a massive meal — the "gathering strength" phase before anyone actually dared to stand up and deal with the dishes.
"So, let me get this straight," Steve says, finally putting the bread down. He leans back, pointing a thumb at his own chest. "In your twisted version of reality, it’s not that I was a reformed, diligent student who finally grasped the nuances of Literature? It’s just that she gave me A’s because of this?" He circles his face with a hand, a playful, arrogant smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "You’re saying my intellect had nothing to do with it? It was just the 'pretty boy' tax?"
"The “pretty boy” tax was at an all-time high during high school, Steve, don't pretend you didn't know it," Robin shoots back, her tone dripping with mock cynicism. She turns to you, her eyes searching for an ally. "You have to understand the level of delusion we’re dealing with here. There was this one time — one specific time — where he handed in an essay that was so incomprehensible, so fundamentally broken, that the teacher actually pulled him aside."
"She was giving me feedback!" Steve interjects, though he is fighting a smile.
"She was holding back tears, Steve!" Robin counters, leaning over the table. "She told him, in the kindest, most pitiful voice I have ever heard, “Steve, honey, I think you should try this again. Maybe use some periods this time?” And he walked back to his desk looking like he’d just won a Pulitzer. He leaned over to me and whispered, “She thinks I have a unique voice”. For the love of God."
You can’t help it. A burst of laughter escapes you, and soon you are wiping tears from your eyes with a crumpled paper napkin. The image of a younger, confident, and utterly confused Steve Harrington is too much to bear.
"I swear, I can actually see him doing that," you manage to choke out. "I can see the exact look on his face."
Steve clicks his tongue, shaking his head as he stands up. The legs of his chair scrape against the hardwood floor. He begins gathering the plates with a practiced, rhythmic clatter.
"You’re all just jealous. It’s pure envy. Robin, you’re just bitter because she didn't like you. Probably because you were an annoying little know-it-all who corrected her facts every Tuesday."
Robin gasps, a hand flying to her chest in mock offense as she rises to follow him into the kitchen, her hands full of silverware.
"Maybe I was a “know-it-all,” but at least my grades were earned through blood, sweat, and tears, and not pulled directly out of my ass!"
Their bickering fades into the kitchen, followed by the sound of rushing water and the clinking of porcelain. You stay at the table for a moment, catching your breath.
"They’re never going to stop, are they?" you ask Nancy, who is brushing crumbs off the tablecloth.
Nancy catches your eye and gives a slow, knowing shake of her head. A small, tired smile plays on her lips.
"Not a chance. They’ve been having this specific argument for years.. Come on, let’s go set up the snacks before they start throwing sponges at each other."
The transition to the living room is a ritual you all know by heart. Jonathan is on his knees in front of the TV, his brow furrowed in concentration as he manages to get the VCR running. Robin and Vickie hover over him, offering "helpful" suggestions that mostly involve tapping the top of the machine.
You take your usual spot. It is the corner of the large, slightly sunken sofa, right against the armrest. It is your sanctuary — a place where you can observe the room without being the center of it. You begin to stretch your legs out, intending to claim the cushions for yourself, when the weight of the sofa shifts.
The cushion beside you sinks significantly. Before you can even look up, his scent hits you.
"Mind if I crash here?" Steve asks. It isn’t really a question; he is already settled, his shoulder inches from yours.
"Go ahead," you mumble, the words feeling small in your throat. You give a stiff nod and instinctively pull your knees toward your chest, trying to make yourself as small as possible in your corner. The sudden proximity feels like an electric hum beneath your skin.
"Okay, listen up!" Vickie announces, standing up and dusting off her jeans. She holds a bowl of popcorn like a sacred offering. "I know most of you have seen this a thousand times, but this is my first viewing. If anyone spoils the ending, or even talks too loud during the good parts, I am authorized to use lethal force and throw cushions at you."
There is a chorus of light laughter. There is something about Vickie’s inherent sweetness that makes her threats utterly adorable, like being threatened by a particularly fluffy kitten.
The room dims as Jonathan finally hits “Play”. The screen flickers to life, and the opening chords of Harry Connick Jr. 's "It Had to Be You" begins to swell through the speakers. The jazzy, romantic brass notes fill the air, setting a tone that feels dangerously intimate for the tension currently coiling in your chest.
You try to focus. You really do. You stare at the screen, watching Billy Crystal and Meg Ryan argue in a car, trying to recite the lines in your head before they say them. You try to analyze the cinematography, the lighting, the fashion — anything to distract yourself from the literal heat radiating from the guy sitting next to you.
Steve is sitting close — closer than he needs to be. Every time he shifts, his denim-clad thigh brushes against your leg. Every time he breathes, you can hear the slight whistle of it.
Minutes pass. Or maybe an hour. Time has lost its linear quality, replaced by a hyper-awareness of space. You find your gaze drifting away from the television, landing instead on the bowl of caramel popcorn Robin has placed on the coffee table. It looks delicious, but you can’t bring yourself to reach for it.
On screen, a particularly witty exchange prompts a wave of laughter from the group. Steve lets out a soft, low chuckle. It isn’t a loud laugh; it is private, genuine. The sound of it seems to vibrate right through your ribs.
Against your better judgment, you turn your head.
The light from the kitchen provides a soft, golden backlighting to his profile, while the flickering blue and white light from the TV dances across his features. He looks... ethereal. Your eyes trace the familiar terrain of his face — the small moles on his cheek that formed a tiny constellation leading down toward his jawline, the way his nose has a perfect bridge. You watch the way his skin crinkles at the corners of his eyes, and how his nose slightly scrunches when he finds something endearing or cringeworthy on screen.
Suddenly, as if sensing the weight of your stare, he turns.
In any other circumstance, you would have snapped your head back toward the TV, your cheeks flaming. But the air in the room feels thick, like honey, and your muscles refuse to move. You are caught.
Steve doesn’t look away either. Instead, a slow, soft smile spreads across his face. He leans in toward you, his movement slow and deliberate, until his breath hitches against the shell of your ear.
"It’s actually really good," he whispers, his voice a low rumble. "I finally get why you and Robin watch it on a loop."
He pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes again, giving a small, conspiratorial nod before returning his gaze to the screen. You feel a smile tugging at your lips, a momentary release of the pressure in your chest. You think, “Okay. We can do this. The ice is broken. We’re just friends watching a movie.”
But then, it happens.
Steve reaches up, ostensibly to adjust his position, but his arm doesn't go back to his side. Instead, he drapes it across the back of the sofa, right behind your shoulders. His hand comes to rest on the curve of your far shoulder, his fingers lightly brushing against your sweater. It is done with such casual ease, such "Harrington" confidence, that for a second you wondered if he even realizes what he is doing.
You stop breathing. Your entire universe narrows down to the point of contact where his hand meets your shoulder. You can feel the steady vibration of his chest when he laughs again, a rhythmic thrum that makes your own heart skip beats in response.
As if drawn by a magnetic force, your eyes drift across the room and land on Robin. She is perched on the edge of an armchair, a handful of popcorn frozen halfway to her mouth.
She is looking directly at you.
You haven’t told her anything. Not about your conversations with Steve, nothing about the “almost” kiss, not even about the guy that intercepted your path the other night and seemed to know him well.
But Robin knows.
She always knows. It is her superpower and her curse.
Her expression is a complex tapestry of emotions — part warning, part resignation, and a tiny sliver of something that looks like pity. She has seen this movie before — not the one on the screen, but the one playing out on the sofa. She has watched Steve navigate his way through a dozen different versions of himself, always destroying everything in his path.
You feel a flash of sudden, uncharacteristic defiance. You are tired of the silent "don't go there" looks. You are tired of the unspoken rule that Steve is off-limits because he is "complicated" or because you “won’t handle it”
“I’m not a kid, Robin”, you think, staring back at her until she is the one to blink and look away. “I can handle my own heart.”
"The soundtrack is incredible, too," Steve whispers again, drawing you back into his orbit.
You bite the inside of your cheek, nodding. You shift slightly, trying to find a comfortable position, but every movement feels amplified. The friction of your clothes, the sound of your own heartbeat — everything is too loud.
"Are you cold?" he asks softly.
Before you can even formulate a "No, I'm fine," Steve is already moving. He leans forward, reaching down to the floor to grab a knitted throw blanket. As he moves, his sweater rides up just an inch, revealing the dark line of his boxers and the smooth skin of his lower back. You quickly avert your eyes, your throat suddenly dry, your pulse hammering in your ears.
He sits back, spreading the blanket over your lap with a gentle, protective motion.
"There," he whispers.
You look at him, offering a small, breathless "Thank you."
Without thinking, you take the edge of the blanket and drape it over his legs as well. Now, you are tucked together under a single layer of wool, a private tent in the middle of a crowded room. Steve doesn’t say anything, but you see him bite his lower lip, his eyes fixed firmly on the television, though you doubted he is seeing a single frame.
Your hand rests on the small place that has formed between you, just inches from his thigh. The tension is no longer a hum; it is a roar. On screen, the characters are finally realizing they were in love, and the room is filled with the soft sounds of your friends' reactions.
Then, you feel it.
The smallest, most tentative ghost of a touch. Steve’s pinky finger slides across the fabric of the sofa and brushes against the side of your hand.
The world seems to tilt. Your heart doesn’t just skip a beat; it performs a full acrobatic routine. You don’t pull away. You don’t move an inch. Instead, with a courage you didn’t know you possessed, you shift your hand just a fraction of a centimeter.
Slowly, your finger found his, sliding over his skin in a soft, lingering caress. The contact is electric, a silent confession whispered in the dark, more powerful than any dialogue Harry or Sally could ever hope to deliver. Under the safety of the blanket, hidden from Robin’s watchful eyes and the glow of the 80s rom-com, the world narrows down to the heat of his hand against yours.
Steve’s fingers begin to move. They aren’t in a hurry. He moves with the patient curiosity of someone trying to memorize a map in the dark. He slides his hand fully under yours, lifting your palm slightly so that your fingers can drape over his knuckles. The contrast is staggering. His skin is warm, slightly roughened, while yours feels cool and sensitive, every nerve ending firing at once.
He begins to trace the lines of your palm with his thumb. It is a slow, rhythmic motion — a circular sweep that starts at the base of your thumb and spirals outward toward your wrist. The sensation sends a jolt of pure, unadulterated electricity up your arm, settling in the base of your throat. You find yourself struggling to keep your breathing rhythmic. You don’t want the rise and fall of your chest to give you away, but the air in the room seems to have been replaced by something much heavier.
On the screen, the dialogues are sharp and witty, and periodically, Jonathan or Vickie let out a quiet chuckle. To them, it’s just a movie night. But for you, the movie is nothing more than white noise. You are hyper-focused on the way Steve’s thumb moves over your knuckles, the way he occasionally applies a tiny bit of pressure, as if checking to see if you are still there, still willing.
Suddenly, you feel him shift. He doesn’t move away; he leans closer. The arm he has draped over the back of the sofa tightens almost imperceptibly, drawing you an inch deeper into his personal space. You can feel the rough texture of his sweater against your shoulder, and then, the heat of his face near yours.
"Your hands are cold," he whispers into your ear.
His voice is a low, grainy vibration that seems to bypass your ears and go straight to your spine. His breath is warm, smelling faintly of the wine he’d been drinking and the mint he must have popped in after dinner. It is so close that you can feel the slight moisture of his lips against the very edge of your earlobe.
You swallow hard, your eyes fixed on a blurry image of a New York skyline on the TV.
"I'm fine," you breathe back, the words barely a ghost of a sound.
"Liar," he whispers.
Under the blanket, he finally interlaces his fingers with yours. He squeezes your hand — not hard, but firmly — as if anchoring you to the spot. Then, he begins a new type of exploration. He uses his free thumb to trace the delicate skin between your fingers, sliding up and down in a way that feels impossibly intimate. It is a touch that feels more scandalous than a kiss, a secret language spoken in the dark.
You decide to be brave. You let your hand relax in his, and then you begin to return the favor. You trace the prominent veins on the back of his hand, following the path they take toward his wrist. You feel the slight callouses at the base of his fingers. You feel a small, jagged scar near his thumb; and touching it feels like being allowed into a private gallery of his history.
Steve lets out a breath — a long, shaky exhale that ends in a tiny catch. If you weren’t sitting so close, you wouldn’t have heard it. It is the sound of his composure slipping, just a fraction.
Across the room, the floorboards creak. Robin shifts in her chair, reaching for the bowl of popcorn. In the dim light, you see her eyes dart toward the sofa. You freeze, your heart hammering against your ribs like a trap bird. You are certain she can see the way the blanket is draped, certain she can see the slight tension in your shoulders.
Steve notices your sudden rigidity. Instead of pulling away, he does something that makes your heart stop entirely. He brings your joined hands up slightly, still hidden beneath the blanket, and rests them directly on his thigh.
The heat of his muscles through his jeans is intense. You can feel the power in his leg, the solid reality of him. It is a claim — a quiet, forceful statement that he isn’t going anywhere, and he doesn’t want you to either.
"Relax," he whispers, his lips grazing your temple this time. "She’s not looking at us. She’s watching the movie."
"She’s Robin," you whisper back, your voice trembling. "She sees everything."
"Not this," Steve says, and you can hear the smirk in his voice, that classic Harrington confidence returning. "This is just for us."
He begins to move his hand again, but this time, he doesn’t stay on your palm. He starts to trace the underside of your wrist, where the skin is thinnest and the pulse is strongest. He moves his fingertips in slow, deliberate circles over the spot where your heart is racing. He is literally feeling the effect he is having on you, counting the beats of your attraction to him.
You feel a surge of heat crawl up your neck and into your cheeks. You are grateful for the darkness, for the way the TV light casts long shadows that hide your reaction. You lean your head back, letting it rest against the sofa, and —almost by accident — your head brushes against his shoulder.
Steve doesn’t move away. He tilts his head slightly so that it’s leaning against yours. It is a simple gesture, but it feels like a monumental shift. You are no longer just two people sitting next to each other; you are a unit, a closed circuit of heat and tension.
The movie reaches the scene where Harry and Sally are in the museum, doing the silly voices. Everyone laughs, the sound filling the room and providing a temporary shield for your privacy. Steve uses the moment to lean even closer.
His hand gives yours another squeeze, a rhythmic pulse that matches the thumping in your chest. You feel a sudden, overwhelming urge to turn your head, to close the few inches of distance between your face and his, to see if the tension will finally snap into something more.
But you don’t. The risk is too high, the audience too close. Instead, you allow yourself to sink into the sensation. You focus on the way his thumb is now tracing the cuff of your sweater, occasionally dipping beneath the fabric to touch the bare skin of your forearm.
The touch is light, almost feather-soft, but it feels heavy with everything he isn’t saying. It feels like an apology for the pain, a promise for the days to come, and a desperate plea for the present moment to never end.
As the movie progresses toward its climax, the atmosphere in the room changes. The humor begins to give way to the inevitable romantic tension on screen. The "will they, won't they" that has sustained the plot is finally coming to a head.
You feel Steve’s hand tighten around yours. His thumb is now resting still against your pulse point, but his fingers are curled tightly around the back of your hand. He is focused on the screen now, his jaw set in a hard line.
"He's an idiot," Steve mutters under his breath, so quiet you almost miss it.
"Who?" you ask.
"Harry. For waiting that long. For almost letting her go because he was scared of changing things."
He turns his head then, looking at you in the dark. The blue light of the TV reflects in his eyes, making them look deep and infinite. In that look, you could swear there’s no secrets, no bravado, no jokes to avoid the tension. There is just Steve — and you don’t really know how to describe him yet. But what you do know is that there’s a guy who’s currently holding your hand under a blanket as if it’s the only thing keeping him grounded.
You reach out with your other hand, the one that isn’t trapped under the wool, and tentatively trace the moles on his cheek. You don’t say anything; you don’t have to. The look you give him is enough.
Steve’s expression softens. He leans in one last time, his nose brushing against yours for a fleeting, heart-stopping second.
"I'm sorry," he whispers. But before you can ask, he lets go of your hand and sits straight, right when the credits start to roll, and everyone starts to yawn and talk about the movie as Jonathan turns the light on; leaving you with the exact same deep feeling of emptiness that he has left you with so many times before; but this time is even worse.
—
"Ready?" Jonathan’s voice is playful, but his eyes hold that competitive glint he only gets when he is trying to prove a point.
You shift on the edge of the armchair, your lower back screaming in protest. It has been a long week. Between the fourteen-hour stretches in the library and the final, frantic details for your radio documentary project, your body feels like it’s been held together by caffeine and sheer stubbornness. All you want is a bed. A real bed.
But you and Jonathan, stubborn as ever, decided that the one that wins, gets to sleep on the bed along with Nancy, who clearly claimed the comfort of the mattress without even thinking about fighting for it like a child.
"Prepare for the couch, Byers." You muttered, shaking out your hand.
"In your dreams," he grins.
Nancy sits on the arm of the sofa, watching with a tired but amused smile. Robin is sprawled on the floor near the record player, her head resting on Vickie’s shoulder, her eyes darting between you and Jonathan like she is watching a high-stakes poker match. Steve is leaning against the doorframe, a glass of wine dangling loosely from his fingers, his gaze fixed entirely on you.
"Rock... Paper... Scissors... shoot!"
Your fingers form the 'V' of the scissors. Jonathan’s hand is a solid, immovable rock.
The silence lasts for exactly one second before Jonathan lets out a triumphant "Ha!" and does a ridiculous, wine-fueled little shuffle in place.
"No," you groan, dropping your head into your hands. "No, no, no. The universe is a cruel, indifferent void."
"The universe wants you on the sofa," Jonathan gloats, reaching out to ruffle your hair. You push his hand away, though there is no real heat in it. "A deal’s a deal. Nancy and I get the bedroom, you get the springs in your ribs. It’s the law of the land."
"You’re a monster," you say, grabbing a pillow and hurbing it at his chest. He catches it with a laugh, tossing it back with just enough force to make you stumble back onto the cushions.
"Hey! A deal is a deal," he says, his voice bright with victory. “You’ll have to experience what I experience every time I have to take the couch when I come here.”
You roll your eyes, sinking into the sofa and crossing your arms tightly. You close your eyes, letting the exhaustion wash over you.
"Nobody talk to me. I am dead. I am a corpse on an island. Goodnight."
"You know," a voice drifts through the room, cutting through your mock-drama. It is lower, smoother, and it makes the hair on your arms stand up. "You could just come to my place."
The sound of a zipper being pulled up echoes in the sudden quiet. You open one eye. Steve is standing there, tugging his jacket closed, his expression unreadable. The offer hangs in the air, heavy and unexpected.
The silence that follows is deafening. You feel the heat crawling up your neck, blooming across your cheeks like a wildfire. You don’t look at him. Instead, you look at Robin.
She’s already looking at you. Then she looks at Steve. Then back to you. But her expression is still as neutral as a rock. You know what she’s trying to say: she’s warning you, as she has done so many times before.
But this time, you don’t settle with her warning. Your jaw tenses, and you can feel the unspoken argument you are having with her right now. But you’re tired. Tired of pretending you’re fine with the excuses. Tired of her treating you like a child that can handle herself, or the truth, or anything at all.
Even then, you clear your throat, shifting uncomfortably on the couch, still refusing to meet Steve’s eyes.
"It’s fine, really. The couch is... it’s fine. I can—"
"Come on," Steve interrupts. He steps closer, his voice softening. He has that small, crooked smile on his face — the one that usually means he’d already won the argument. "There’s plenty of room. You’re not sleeping on this rock-hard piece of junk. Not after the week you’ve had."
He shoves his hands into his pockets, waiting.
Your mind is a chaotic mess of "yes" and "absolutely not." If you both were just friends, there wouldn't be an issue. But is Steve just a friend? Not with the way his hand lingers on your waist when he walks past next to you. Not with the way he looks at you when he thinks you aren’t watching. Not after the "almost" moments that have been piling up over the last few weeks.
Being alone with him in his apartment, in the middle of the night... you aren’t sure you can trust the barriers you have been trying to build so carefully.
"I’m heading over to Gabriela’s anyway," Steve adds casually.
The words hit you like a physical blow. Your breath hitches. The vein in your neck throbs.
"Fine," you say, the word coming out sharper than intended and even before you can think them through. You stand up abruptly, grabbing the small bag of overnight essentials you’ve grabbed from your bedroom knowing there was a huge possibility you could lose your bed against Jonathan. You don’t give yourself much time to overthink it. "Let's go."
There’s no need to look at him to know he is smiling. You do, however, catch Robin’s gaze one last time. She rolls her eyes, shaking her head in a way that said you’re hopeless, before grabbing Vickie’s hand and disappearing down the hallway.
The walk to his apartment is a study in controlled breathing. The hallway air is crisp, biting at your skin, but the heat inside you hasn’t dissipated. Steve walks a half-step ahead, the jingle of his keys the only sound in the quiet of the building.
You want to scream. You want to ask him a thousand questions. Why are you doing this? Why do you pull me in so close one minute and then push me away like it’s nothing? Why are you turning my brain into mush, and why can’t I seem to stop you? Why am I even here?
Since the moment you’ve met him, your life has become a series of unanswered questions. He is a lighthouse you were constantly crashing into, seeking a harbor that feels both impossible and inevitable.
When you reach his door, he unlocks it with a practiced flick of the wrist and steps aside, ushering you in.
"Thanks," you mutter, nodding as you pass him.
The moment the door closes, his scent wraps around you entirely . The apartment is different from the first — and last time — you’d seen it. It feels lived-in, curated. The layout is identical to yours and Robin’s, but unlike you girls’ place, which is cluttered with textbooks and half-finished coffee mugs, his is… nice.
There are framed prints on the walls that look artistic without being pretentious. The record player now sits on a polished wooden console, surrounded by a neatly organized collection of vinyl jackets that show actual care. A deep, comfortable-looking navy blue sofa anchors the living room, and every object seems to have been placed with an eye for balance. It is clean, stylish, and unexpectedly mature. It is exactly him.
Steve moves past you, his shoulder lightly brushing against your chest as he sheds his heavy jacket and tosses it over the back of a barstool.
“Don’t worry,” he says, a teasing glint in his eye as he looks back at you. “I’m not going to make you sleep on the couch, even though mine is objectively ten times better than that torture device you have across town.”
You let out a soft laugh, surprised by how easily his banter can dismantle your defensive walls.
“Honestly, looking at this place, even your rug looks more comfortable than my mattress right now.”
It is true. You can see glimpses of the luxury lifestyle Robin always teases him about — the high-quality materials, the premium finishes — but it doesn’t feel cold or boastful. It feels lived-in. Warm.
Steve walks down the short hallway, his boots padding hard against the hardwood. When you don’t immediately follow, staying glued to the entryway, he pokes his head back around the corner, an amused expression on his face.
“Are you coming, or are you planning on guarding the front door all night?”
You clear your throat, walking to him.
“Right. Yeah...”
You follow him down the hall. He stops outside the bedroom door, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed.
“Alright, obviously I don’t need to give you the grand tour. You know where the bathroom is, since your place is identical,” he says playfully, tossing a hand toward the door on the left. “But just in case…” He reaches out, twisting the handle and pushing the bedroom door open, reaching inside to flick on the light switch. “This is the bedroom”
The room is bathed in a soft, warm glow. The dominant theme is deep navy blue, matching the living room — the comforter, the curtains, the accent wall. You start to realize that it’s a color that suits him perfectly, dark and calming, yet possessing a certain depth. Everything is immaculate. The bed is neatly made, the pillows fluffed, and a small stack of books sit on the nightstand.
But your eyes don’t stay on the bed. They drift to the far corner of the room, where a beautiful, polished acoustic guitar rests on a wooden stand.
You blink, your eyebrows furrowing as you point a finger toward the instrument.
“I didn’t know you played.”
Steve follows your gaze, and for a moment, a rare flash of self-consciousness crosses his features. He rubs the back of his neck, letting out a soft, embarrassed laugh.
“Oh. Yeah. Nah, I don’t really play. I just… mess around with it sometimes when I’m bored. It’s nothing.”
He turns his eyes back to you, his gaze softening.
“I definitely don’t play like you do. I heard you in your room the other day when I went to hang out with Robin. You’re really good.”
The compliment feels unexpected, a sudden drop in the playful atmosphere that leaves you feeling exposed. The sincerity in his voice sends a strange, fluttering sensation through your chest.
You shift your weight, suddenly feeling very small in the center of his bedroom.
“Steve, look, you really don’t have to do this. I can take the couch out there. Seriously, it’s not an issue. I don't want to kick you out of your own bed, I–”
“Stay here.”
The words cut you off instantly. His tone isn’t loud, but it carries an absolute, unyielding weight. He takes a step closer, looking down at you, and your eyes catch the slight, unconscious movement of his tongue tracing his lower lip. The air between you grows instantly thick, the space shrinking until you can feel the warmth radiating from him.
“Seriously,” Steve repeats, his voice dropping to a low murmur that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “I want you to stay here.”
“You want me to stay, but you’re about to leave”, you think bitterly. The reminder of Gabriela flares up again, a sharp ache in your chest. You want to say it out loud. You want to demand to know why he is looking at you with so much intensity if he isjust going to walk out the door and spend the night with someone else. But you clamp your jaw shut. You don’t have the right to demand answers. You aren’t his girlfriend. You are just his… friend.
Steve breaks the spell, turning around and walking over to his tall wooden wardrobe. He opens the doors, rummaging through the neatly folded stacks of clothes while humming a faint, unrecognizable tune under his breath. After a few seconds, he pulls out a shirt and turns back to you, holding it out.
“You can use this one,” he says, a smirk playing on his lips.
You look at the fabric, your brow furrowing in confusion.
“I’m not wearing your clothes to bed, Steve.”
Steve raises a single, mocking eyebrow.
“And why not, exactly?”
“Because it’s weird. And besides, I brought my own—” You stop mid-sentence, your eyes dropping down to the bag clutched in your hands.
A horrific realization washes over you. In your rush to escape the living room before Robin pierced you with her eyes, you grabbed everything you needed except your actual pajamas. They are still sitting on the chair in your bedroom.
You let out a quiet groan, closing your eyes and resisting the urge to bang your head against the wall.
When you open your eyes, Steve is looking at you with an expression of pure, unadulterated satisfaction. He shakes his head, a quiet laugh escaping him as he tosses the shirt onto the edge of the mattress. He sits down right next to it, leaning his elbows on his knees and looking up at you.
“Fell out of your bag, did they?” he teases.
You glare at him, crossing your arms.
“Shut up.”
Steve laughs out loud this time, bringing his hands up to cover his face, his fingers splaying slightly.
“Alright, alright. Look, I’m covering my eyes. I swear, I won't look. Change into the shirt, get into bed, and stop stressing.”
You stare at him for a long moment, verifying that his eyes are truly covered. He keeps his hands firmly over his face, though you can see the wide grin stretching his lips.
With a frustrated sigh, you step over to the side of the bed. There is something terrifyingly electric about the atmosphere in the room. The sheer absurdity of the situation — slipping out of your clothes in Steve Harrington’s bedroom while he sits three feet away — makes your heart hammer against your ribs. Your fingers tremble slightly as you unbutton your jeans, sliding them off, followed by your heavy sweater.
Every rustle of fabric feels incredibly loud in the quiet room. You feel a strange, thrilling urge to take your time, driven by a sudden spike of boldness you didn’t know you possessed. What are you doing? Why are you letting him affect you like this? The knowledge that he is supposed to leave hangs over you like a shadow, making this moment feel precious, temporary, and incredibly fragile. You don’t want to get your hopes up. You know that tomorrow morning, the walls will go back up, the jokes will return, and you’ll be left with the same empty, unresolved questions.
You reach down and grab the shirt he has given you. As you pull it over your head, you realize what it was. It is a thick, faded white cotton t-shirt with a large black crest printed across the front. Hellfire Club.
A small, genuine smile broke across your face. You can’t picture Steve using it. It’s oversized, the shoulder seams settle under your collarbone, the hem falling just below your hips, barely covering your underwear. It smells entirely of him, although you can smell another cologne that you can’t quite guess who it belongs to.
You quickly slide beneath the heavy navy blue comforter, the cool, crisp sheets instantly soothing your tired muscles. The blanket pools around your hips as you sit on the mattress, and you let out a long, shuddering sigh of relief.
“Okay,” you mutter, your voice small. “You can look.”
Steve drops his hands from his face. His eyes instantly finding you in the bed. His gaze sweeps over your exposed collarbone peeking out from the oversized collar of the shirt, and for a fraction of a second, his expression changes completely. The playful smirk vanishes, replaced by a heavy, dark intensity. His jaw tightens, and you distinctly see his throat bob as he swallows hard. He lets out a low, rough sigh, rubbing a hand over his face as if trying to clear his thoughts.
“Why do you do this to me?” he growls softly, his voice thick.
You blink, lifting your eyebrow. “Do what?”
“Don’t act oblivious,” he says, his eyes locking onto yours, refusing to let you look away.
“You’re the one who told me to come sleep in your bed, Steve. I was perfectly content on that terrible couch.”
“Yeah, well, I didn’t think it through,” he mutters.
Instead of standing up to leave, instead of grabbing his keys and heading out to Gabriela’s apartment, Steve shifts his weight. He swings his legs up onto the mattress, lying down flat on his back right next to you, on top of the comforter.
Your heart stops.
He locks his fingers together, placing them behind his head to cradle his neck. As he does that, the hem of his dark knit sweater pulls upward, exposing a sharp, defined strip of skin above his waist. You can see the clean, dark grey line of his boxers, and the faint, tantalizing trail of dark hair that disappears downward.
He stares fixedly at the ceiling, his chest rising and falling in deep, measured breaths.
You stay frozen beneath the sheets, your eyes locked onto his profile. The proximity is overwhelming. You can hear the sound of his breathing; the subtle shift of the mattress every time he moves.
“Steve,” you say quietly, your voice trembling slightly. “I thought you had to go.”
Steve doesn’t turn his head. He just lets out a soft, low breath, his eyes remaining fixed on the ceiling structure above.
“Shhh,” he whispers, the sound gentle but final.
The single syllable hangs in the quiet space between you, thick with unspoken promises, boundaries pushed to their absolute limits, and a heavy, suffocating wave of desire that neither of you is ready to name.
The silence that settles over the bedroom is dense, a thick, palpable thing that seems to press against the walls, yet it lacks the sharp edges of discomfort. It is the kind of silence that accumulates over weeks and weeks of unexpressed thoughts, of glances held just a fraction of a second too long across a crowded room, of words swallowed back at the very last moment.
You are afraid to move.
Even the slightest shift of your weight against the mattress feels like a risk, a potential catalyst that can shatter the fragile, impossible reality of the moment.
You hold your breath, listening to the rhythmic, quiet sound of his breathing beside you. It is hard to fully process the geometry of the situation: you are here, in his bedroom, sitting on his bed, wrapped in a t-shirt that belongs to him, while he lay just inches away. And yet, despite the overwhelming proximity, nothing happens. The space between your bodies feels both microscopic and infinitely wide.
As the silence stretches, the narrative begins to creep back into your thoughts, each warning working its way into your chest like a slow, dull ache. “Don’t get tangled up in that,” the group whispered in various ways, their voices a collective chorus of caution. “He’s not what he seems. He carries too much baggage, too many old habits. It’s a bad idea.” They have drawn a line in the sand, painting a picture of a guy who is dangerous to your peace of mind, a perpetual heartbreaker disguised as a changed man. They tell you that getting close to him was like trying to catch smoke with your bare hands.
Yet, those very warnings have produced the exact opposite effect.
With every passing day, every shared shift at the store, and every encounter in the hallway, Steve becomes a riddle you are desperate to solve. You want to peel back the layers of the high school myth, the lingering reputation, and the quiet sadness he tries so hard to hide behind an easy smile.
But there is a terrifying flip side to that curiosity.
With every step you take toward him, you can feel yourself solidifying into a specific, painful category in his life: the almost something.
You are the person he keeps close enough to touch but far enough to protect. It is an agonizingly beautiful purgatory. He leans on you, he confides in you, he looks at you with an intensity that makes your hands shake, but he refuses to cross the line.
He isn’t willing to risk the “friendship”, which means he isn’t willing to risk you.
And that realization brings its own dark, swirling cloud of doubts: Do you actually want him? Do you truly desire the real, complicated, flawed man lying next to you? Or are you merely infatuated with the challenge? Are you just captivated by the simple, frustrating fact that you can’t read him from head to toe, breaking through his defenses the way you have so easily done with everyone else in your life?
“Where did you meet her?”
The question slips from your lips quietly, the soft words cutting through the stillness of the room before you can fully think them through. The sound of your own voice surprises you, sounding smaller and more vulnerable in the quiet air than you have intended.
Steve doesn’t turn his head to look at you. He remains exactly as he was, his eyes fixed on some arbitrary point on the ceiling, but you notice the subtle, telltale shift in his jaw. The muscle tightens, and he bites the inside of his cheek — a nervous habit he only displayed when he is caught entirely off guard or trying to buy himself time to construct a lie.
“Meet who?” he asks, his tone perfectly flat, feigning an innocent ignorance that is entirely unconvincing.
You roll your eyes, a small, humorless smile tugging at the corner of your mouth. You can hear the faint, defensive edge of mockery in his voice, the classic Harrington defense mechanism of playing dumb when a conversation veers too close to territory he wants to avoid.
“Don’t make me say her name, Steve,” you reply, your voice dropping an octave, holding his ground even if your heart is hammering against your ribs.
Steve lets out a soft, dry laugh that sounds more like a sigh. He shifts slightly, adjusting his head where it rests against his folded arms, his messy hair spilling over his wrists. The movement brings him just a fraction closer, though his eyes remain resolutely detached from yours, staring upward into the shadows.
“At the store,” he says finally.
The answer hits you like a sudden, unexpected drop in temperature. It sends a sharp, distinct jolt through your chest.
Ever since you have first found out about her existence, your mind has been spinning endless, exhausting scenarios about where a guy like Steve would encounter someone like her.
Your imagination has automatically supplied the usual backdrops: a dimly lit bar on the edge of town, a loud, chaotic party thrown by people you don’t care to know, or perhaps through some mutual friends from his past that you have never met. You have prepared yourself for those answers. They are distant; they belong to a world outside of your shared reality.
What you haven’t prepared for is a place so close to home.
The record store isn’t just a workplace; it is your sanctuary. It is the place where the two of you have spent countless hours sorting through dusty vinyl, arguing over the tracklists of obscure albums, and hiding from the rest of the world behind the counter. It is a space where you have built a private, insular language of inside jokes and shared glances over the past few weeks.
To hear that he has met her there, under the very same roof, feels like a quiet, sudden breach of contract. It feels like a betrayal, sharp and sudden, as if a piece of land you thought belonged entirely to the two of you has been casually handed over to a stranger.
But a colder, more logical voice in your head immediately checks you. You have no right to call it a betrayal, you reminded yourself sharply. You have no right to anything when it comes to him. You are a friend. You are a coworker. You are the person wearing his shirt on his bed, but you aren’t his. You haven’t earned the right to be jealous, which somehow makes the burning sensation in your throat even worse.
“Well,” you say, forcing a light, mocking tone to mask the sudden ache in your throat, trying your best to match his casual energy. “It turns out Roy was right about that putting your face near the front display would bring in the cute girls.”
You try to keep your expression carefully blank, desperately fighting down the hot wave of jealousy that threatens to break through your composure. You need to keep things light, to keep the armor firmly intact.
He has told you before — dozens of times already, usually without you even asking — that it isn’t anything serious. He has insisted she is just someone he sees occasionally, a distraction, a casual acquaintance. But logic doesn’t matter in the dark.
The reality is simple and devastating: whoever she is, she is allowed to be a part of his life in a way you aren’t. She doesn’t carry the weight of something that can be broken. She is a risk he is allowed to take.
Steve’s lips curve into a slow, knowing smile.
“Yeah, well,” he murmurs, his tone dripping with that familiar, playful arrogance. “I can’t help it if I’m good for business.”
Then, slowly, he tilts his head, his gaze shifting away from the ceiling to find your eyes. The eye contact is sudden and intense, pulling the air right out of your lungs. You manage to hold his gaze for a single, agonizing second, offering a small, tight smile, before the sheer weight of his attention becomes too much to bear.
You looked away quickly, focusing intently on a poster on the far wall, your fingers tightly gripping the edge of his blanket.
The room plumes back into silence, but the comfort from before has evaporated, replaced by a restless, charged energy. The air feels charged, thick with the unspoken admission that both of you are hiding behind a wall of words. This time, however, the quiet doesn’t last long. Steve seems to feel the shift, the rising tension that threatens to make the space between you unbearable.
“Have you actually thought about what you want to do?” he asks softly. His voice has lost its playful edge, dropping into a quiet, genuine register. He has turned his face back to the ceiling, his profile sharp against the dim light filtering through the window. “You know... after you graduate? After all of that is over?”
You let out a dramatic, exaggerated groan, throwing your head back against the wall, deliberately leaning into a playful reaction to avoid the sudden gravity of the question. “Wow. That is officially the worst question you could have possibly asked me right now.”
Steve lets out another laugh, but this one was different — it is warm, genuine, and completely uncovered. The sound resonates in the quiet room, causing a sudden, violent flutter in the pit of your stomach. It’s a sound you like too much, a sound that always manages to dismantle your defenses completely.
“I’m sorry,” he says, turning his body slightly toward you, his eyes locking onto your profile with a sudden, focused intensity. “But I had to ask eventually. I’ve known you for almost two months, talking about literally everything else, and you always dodge it whenever someone brings it up.”
You let out a long, slow sigh, the playful facade dropping away as the reality of your own anxieties catches up with you. The weight of sitting up feels suddenly immense, so you finally shift your position. You slide down the wall, moving slowly, intentionally, until you are lying flat on your back right next to him.
Your body is tucked safely beneath the heavy layers of his comforter, while he lay casually on top of them, a thick barrier of fabric separating your skin.
Yet, despite the insulation, you can swear you feel the heat radiating from him. The warmth of his body feels like a physical presence, an invisible current running between you.
You force your mind away from it, staring straight up at the ceiling, trying to anchor yourself to the conversation.
“Honestly?” you confess, the words slipping out with a raw sincerity that makes you instantly uncomfortable. You hate being this transparent, especially with him. “I don’t have a single clue.”
You pause, your eyes tracing the faint patterns of light on the plaster above.
“Everything in this city feels incredibly stuck right now. Finding a job that doesn’t make me want to claw my eyes out feels impossible. And honestly, I don’t want to just leave Roy out to dry without warning. I’ve actually grown to love the record store. I’ve gotten attached to the place, and—”
“But what do you want to do?”
Steve cuts you off mid-sentence. The interruption isn’t rude; it is sharp, precise, and delivered with a quiet intensity that stops your breath.
The underlying weight of his words is impossible to miss. He isn’t asking about your obligations, or your safety nets, or your loyalty to an old shopkeeper. He’s asking about you.
You turn your head slowly on the pillow, finding him already staring down at you. He has shifted his weight, his brown eyes searching yours with an earnestness that makes you feel entirely exposed.
“What do you mean?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper, trying to buy yourself another moment to rebuild the walls he keeps tearing down.
“I mean exactly what I said,” Steve replies, his gaze unwavering. “Forget about Roy. Forget about the town, or what’s easy, or what’s realistic. What is it that you actually want to do with your life? If you could choose anything.”
You hold his gaze for a few long, terrifying seconds. The intensity in his eyes is overwhelming, a demand for truth that you aren’t sure you are ready to give. The honesty in his face is beautiful and terrifying.
Unable to handle the sheer vulnerability of the moment, you break the connection, looking away toward the far corner of the dark room. You let out a short, nervous laugh, a defense mechanism to deflect the weight in your chest.
“I don’t know, Steve. It’s a stupid question.”
Steve makes a sharp clicking sound with his tongue against the roof of his mouth, a gesture of pure, affectionate frustration. He shifts his weight entirely, pushing himself up onto his elbow. The movement causes the mattress to dip, rolling your body slightly closer to his. He hovers there, almost leaning over you, his gaze locked onto your face, refusing to let you escape the conversation.
“Come on,” he urges, his voice dropping into a low, persuasive rumble that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “Don’t do that. Don’t hide. There has to be something. Everyone has that one thing they dream about when they’re stuck in a place like this. Even if it’s massive. Even if it sounds completely impossible to anyone else. Tell me.”
You fall into a deep, heavy silence, your mind racing against the pressure of his proximity.
You don’t know what to blame for the sudden, terrifying urge to be completely honest. Maybe it’s the lingering effect of the cheap glasses of red wine you have drunk down in the kitchen earlier that evening. Maybe it’s the heavy, suffocating intimacy of the dark bedroom, or perhaps it’s just the late hour, that specific time of night where the filters of human defense naturally begin to degrade.
Whatever the reason, you suddenly feel a desperate, unprecedented need to lay your soul bare to him, to hand him a piece of yourself that you have never shared with another living person. It’s a terrifying impulse, a total surrender of your armor.
“I want to open my own studio,” you say softly. The words feel incredibly small, almost like a confession of a crime, whispered into the narrow space between your faces.
You keep your eyes resolutely fixed on your own hands, watching your fingers nervously trace the raised seam of his bedsheet, completely avoiding his reaction. But even without looking directly at him, you can see the shift through the edge of your vision. You see the tension leave his shoulders, and you see the slow, genuine warmth that spreads across his face.
“Seriously?” he asks. There isn’t a hint of mockery in his voice. It’s filled with a quiet, surprised wonder.
You let out a sharp, self-deprecating sigh, already regretting the admission.
“Yeah. I know it’s completely unrealistic and stupid—”
“It’s not stupid,” Steve interrupts smoothly, his voice firm, shutting down your self-doubt before it can take root. He shifts his weight slightly, leaning in closer, his attention entirely consumed by you. “Tell me more about it. Where?”
You bite the inside of your cheek, fighting back the instinct to shut down, before finally gathering the courage to turn your head and look him in the eyes.
The genuine interest radiating from him gives you a sudden, intoxicating rush of confidence, and the words begin to spill out of you, faster and more fluent than before.
“There’s this old building on Fifth Avenue,” you begin, your eyes lighting up with the vivid memory of a vision you have kept locked away for years. “It’s this ancient, beautiful restobar that’s been abandoned since before I arrived in the city. During my first year working at the record store, Roy used to send me down that block every single morning to pick up shipping stamps from the old post office. Every single day, I would walk right past that building.”
You pause, a small, genuine smile finally breaking through your anxiety as the picture formed perfectly in your mind.
“And every time I looked at it, I couldn't see the broken glass or the boarded-up doors. All I could see was a studio. A real, living space. One morning, curiosity got the better of me, and I actually crept up to the side window. There’s this tiny gap between the wooden planks they used to seal it up, and I peeked inside. God, the architecture there is incredible. The high ceilings, the brickwork hiding under the old plaster, the way the morning light hits the floor... it’s perfect.”
As you speak, your gaze remains locked onto his, completely trapped by the expression on his face. He’s listening to you with an intensity that feels almost holy. His eyes are wide, clear, and utterly captivated, tracking every movement of your lips, every shift in your expression.
There is a look in his eyes that you can’t quite define — perhaps it’s a slight haze from the wine, or simple exhaustion from the long day, or maybe, just maybe, he’s completely spellbound by the passion in your voice.
But the sheer weight of that look becomes too intense, too heavy with a meaning you aren’t allowed to decipher. Your eyes flick away nervously, dropping back down to your fingers, which are now restlessly pulling at a loose thread on the comforter.
You need to break the spell before you do something reckless, like reaching out to touch his face.
“Let’s buy it.”
The words come out of his mouth quickly, entirely without hesitation, cutting through the air like a sudden crack of thunder.
You freeze, your fingers stopping mid-motion against the fabric. You snap your head back toward him, your brow furrowing as you lift a single, deeply skeptical eyebrow.
“Excuse me?”
Steve lets out a soft, low chuckle, but there’s no hint of a joke in his expression. His face is entirely serious, a sudden, stubborn determination settling into the lines of his jaw. He leans down a fraction closer, his eyes burning into yours.
“I said, let’s buy it. You and me. Let’s do it.”
You let out a loud, highly sarcastic laugh, shaking your head against the pillow as you tried to diffuse the sudden, dangerous fantasy he’s spinning.
“Oh, yeah, absolutely. Let me just reach into my back pocket and pull out the millions of dollars I’ve been casually hoarding from my minimum-wage shifts at the record store. Don’t worry, Steve, I’ve got it totally covered.”
You shake your head again, a bitter smile touching your lips as you look away from him.
“Aside from the minor detail of us being completely broke, I don’t even know if the property is actually for sale. The city probably owns it, or it’s tied up in some endless legal battle. It’s a pipe dream.”
The room falls into another brief, heavy silence. The playful energy has vanished, leaving behind the stark, cold reality of your life. Steve doesn't move. He remains propped up on his elbow, his eyes never leaving your profile, watching the way the shadows dance across your face.
“It’s going to be yours,” he says softly, his voice carrying a quiet, unshakable conviction that sends a strange, painful ache through your chest. “I just know it will. You're going to make it happen.”
You turn your head back to him, offering a soft, melancholy smile that doesn’t quite reach your eyes.
“You really need to stop being so incredibly optimistic, Harrington. It’s genuinely exhausting.”
“And you need to stop being so deeply negative,” he counters instantly, a small, familiar smirk playing on his lips, though his eyes remain entirely soft.
“I’m not being negative, Steve. I am being a realist,” you say, your tone dropping its playful armor, becoming heavy and serious despite your best efforts to keep it light.
The weight of your actual life, the limitations of your circumstances, and the unspoken boundaries between the two of you come crashing back into the room, suffocating the beautiful fantasy he has tried to build.
“Have you actually looked at my life?” you ask quietly, your voice trembling just a fraction as you look him in the eyes. “Do you honestly think a person like me just gets to buy a massive building on Fifth Avenue out of nowhere? Do you think I have the kind of life where I can just breathe life into an old ruin and make a dream come true? Do you think the world works that way for people like us?”
You shake your head slowly, the bitter taste of reality settling heavy on your tongue. “No,” you whisper, your gaze dropping away from his intense, searching eyes as you look back toward the dark, empty space of the room.
“It doesn’t. It’s just a nice story.”
Steve doesn’t answer right away. The weight of your words seem to hang in the air between you, cooling the warmth he has tried so hard to cultivate.
The silence returns, but it isn’t the comfortable stillness from before, nor is the charged tension of a few weeks ago. It’s a heavy, grounding silence that smells of old wood furniture, cold night air, and the reality of a city that cares too little about people’s dreams.
He slowly lowers himself from his elbow, shifting his weight until he’s lying flat on his back again, his shoulder resting just an inch away from yours.
The proximity is agonizing. You can feel the rise and fall of his chest, a steady, calm rhythm that stands in stark contrast to the frantic racing of your own pulse.
"You do that a lot," Steve says quietly, his voice tracing a line through the dark toward you.
"Do what?" you ask, your eyes still fixed on the ceiling, where the pale moonlight draws long, ghostly rectangles across the white plaster.
"You pull the plug," he replies. You can hear the faint rustle of his head moving against the pillow as he turned to look at your profile. "The second things get a little bit real, or a little bit big, you just... shut it down. You drop this heavy weight on it and pretend it was never there."
A defensive spark flares up in your chest, a welcome distraction from the vulnerability that has been hollowing you out. "It's called survival, Steve. Some of us don't have the luxury of living in a world where everything just magically works out because we want it to; like you."
The words come out sharper than you intend, carrying a bitter edge that you haven't meant to bring into his bedroom.
You instantly regret the bite in your tone, waiting for him to pull away, to match your sharpness with his own defensive anger. That is how most people react when you push them. They push back, and the walls go back up, and everyone is safe inside their own separate fortresses again.
Instead, you feel a sudden, light pressure against your hand.
Steve hasn’t moved his body, but his arm has shifted slightly along the comforter. The edge of his pinky finger is now resting against yours, a tiny, microscopic point of contact through the fabric that feels like a sudden jolt of electricity.
It isn’t a handhold, like the one you shared downstairs an hour ago. It isn’t an embrace. It's an anchor. A quiet, unspoken declaration that he isn’t going to run away just because you are trying to scare him off.
"I know my life looks a certain way," Steve says, his voice dropping into a register so low and honest it makes your throat ache. "I know what people say. I know what Robin tells you, and I know what the rest of them think. They think I'm just some guy who had everything handed to him in high school and now I'm just floating around, trying to find another party to go to."
He pauses, and the tiny point of contact between your fingers tightens just a fraction, a steadying pressure.
"But I know what it feels like to look at the future and see absolutely nothing. I know what it's like to realize that the version of yourself you thought you were going to be doesn't exist, and the version you are right now is just... stuck. So when I see you look at something the way you look at that old building, with actual life in your eyes, I don't care if it's realistic. I just want it to be real."
Your breath catches in your throat. You turn your head slowly, your eyes wide in the darkness, finding him already looking at you. The distance between your faces feels entirely insignificant now, erased by the raw honesty of his words.
This is part of the mystery you had been trying to solve, the hidden depth beneath the easy smiles and the careless charm. It’s a quiet, fierce loyalty, a desperate desire to protect the things that still have value in a world that feels increasingly empty. And it’s directed entirely at you.
The tension in the room shifts again, tightening until it’s almost impossible to breathe. The warnings from the group, Robin's frantic stories, your own deep-seated fears about being the almost something — all of it seems to dissolve under the heat of his gaze.
He wants more. You can see it in the way his eyes trace the line of your jaw, in the slight, hesitant parting of his lips, in the way his hand seems to tremble against yours through the heavy blanket. He wants to cross that line just as badly as you did.
But he doesn’t move.
The restraint is still there, a thick, invisible barrier built out of a profound, terrifying fear of loss. He cares about you too much to risk the one good thing he has found in this city. He’s willing to live in the purgatory of almost if it means he never has to face the reality of losing you completely.
"Steve," you whisper, his name a soft, broken sound in the quiet space between you. You don’t know what you were asking for — a confession, a promise, a mistake. You just need to hear him say something, anything, to break the agonizing pressure of the unsaid.
He closes his eyes for a long, slow second, his jaw tightening again as he lets out a ragged breath. When he opens them, the intense, burning focus has been replaced by a soft, melancholy warmth that is somehow even more devastating.
"You should get some sleep," he murmurs gently, his fingers slowly pulling back from yours, breaking the tiny point of contact and leaving your hand suddenly, intensely cold against the fabric.
“I’ll leave the keys on the counter. Just take them with you tomorrow and I’ll go get them in the afternoon, yeah?”
He offers you a small, tired smile, a perfect imitation of the easygoing friend he’s supposed to be, before getting up from the bed, leaving your body feeling completely cold.
You lay there for a long time, listening to his steps through the apartment until he closes the door behind him.
The silence settles back over the bedroom, heavy and comfortable once more, but the rectangles of moonlight on the plaster have shifted, leaving you entirely in the shadows.
You pull his comforter tighter around your chest, breathing in the scent of his clothes, completely trapped in the beautiful, agonizing reality of being almost everything to someone who can’t risk losing you.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
i'm loving lwtua so much 😭😭 i was wondering if you usually update once a week? no pressure at all, just wondering
thank u thank u thank u so much !!!
honestly yes. i'd obviously love to update more often, but the reality is that it takes me several days to prepare each chapter. even though this is an idea i've been working on for a long time, whenever i sit down to edit, i always end up adding details, coming up with new ideas, changing things, and so on until i'm finally satisfied with it.
and, as i mentioned before, english isn't my first language, so i also spend a lot of time polishing that aspect of the chapters.
i can't wait for break so i can update more often and start to write more things though !!
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: much more yearning. tension. steve really drives reader crazy in this one. is not a warning but be prepared for some fluff
words: 14k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: hihi hey hey !! hru guys ?? i really hope this chapter gives you butterflies in your stomach and makes you blush cause he's too sweet... although we know how difficult it is with these two so be aware. anyways, thank u so much for all your kind messages and all your interactions !! enjoy !!
(ps: i changed my layout, and steve's pic for this specific fic, tell me what u guys think)
chapter five: for nobody else gave me a thrill
The air outside is still the kind of cold that seeps through the seams of your coat and turns your nose a permanent shade of pink. You huddle deeper into your scarf, the wheels of the metal shopping cart rattling over the uneven floor of the small market located around the block from your apartment building.
Beside you, Robin is a whirlwind of frantic energy and academic indignation. She is currently mid-gesture, waving a carton of eggs dangerously close to a display of cereal boxes as she recounts the latest tragedy of her university life.
"And then — get this — Professor Walton, who I am convinced feeds on the tears of sleep-deprived students, looks us dead in the eye and says the essay is due Monday. Monday!" Robin’s voice rises an octave, echoing off the narrow aisles. "Can you believe the audacity? The sheer, unadulterated hubris! It’s Literature of the Romantic Era, not a grocery list. Does he think I can just conjure fifty pages of insightful analysis on Shelley’s “Ozymandias” in forty-eight hours? Honestly, he can kiss my ass. Actually, no, he’d probably like that, fucking bastard.
You can’t help the soft chuckle that escapes your lips as you toss a bag of pretzels into the cart.
"You always say that, Robin. Every single time. And yet, somehow, by Sunday at 11:00 PM, you’re sitting there with a finished draft, three empty cans of soda, and a look of absolute triumph."
"That’s not the point!" she counters, though her lips twitched with a reluctant smile. "The point is the stress of it all. My brain feels like it’s being put through a paper shredder."
You reach out, patting her shoulder reassuringly. You know Robin’s rhythm by now. She’s a creature of kinetic movement; she can’t sit still for more than an hour without feeling like she is vibrating out of her skin. But beneath that chaotic surface is a core of pure, unyielding responsibility. When it comes to her studies, she’s like a ship anchored in a storm — tossed around, sure, but she never lets go of the rope because she truly, deeply cares about what she is learning.
"Well," you say, steering the cart toward the dairy section, "the good news is that it’s Friday. No Walton, no Shelley, just us. So, what’s the official movie selection for tonight? Since you decided to pivot from board games to cinema."
Robin pauses, her hand hovering over the popcorn. She looks torn between the buttery classic and the sweet caramel. "When Harry Met Sally," she announces with a definitive nod, finally grabbing both bags.
You groan, though there is no real heat in it.
"Robin, come on. We’ve seen it at least eight times since it came out last year. I could probably recite the deli scene from memory at this point."
"Yes, but Vickie hasn’t seen it," Robin argues, her eyes brightening at the mention of her girlfriend. "And besides, it was either a classic rom-com or whatever experimental French New Wave film Jonathan brought over last time. I love the guy, really, but I don’t have the mental bandwidth to spend three hours reading subtitles while a man stares at a cigarette and contemplates the void. I need Nora Ephron. I need Meg Ryan’s hair. I need a happy ending where people actually talk about their feelings."
You laugh, conceding the point.
"Fair enough. Meg Ryan it is."
You grab a milk carton, the material cold and damp against your palm, and add it to the pile of snacks. As you both head toward the checkout, a familiar feeling of Friday-night relief begins to wash over you. It doesn’t matter that you are likely to end up like the "fifth wheel" on the couch while your friends and their couples cuddle up; the apartment is home, and the people inside it are your world.
The walk up the stairs is a struggle of plastic bags and heavy breathing, while you swear Arthur under your breath because the man never fixes the damn elevator. But the moment you push open the door to the apartment, the world changes. The biting chill of the hallway is replaced by a wave of warmth and the mouth-watering aroma of toasted garlic, melting butter, and slow-simmering herbs.
Your stomach gives a traitorous growl.
"Oh, thank god," you whisper, kicking your shoes off. During the week, you and Robin live like scavengers. Between your job and your own classes, dinner usually consists of a sad, wilted salad eaten over college books, or a bland sandwich bought from a vending machine. Sometimes, you can be so exhausted that you skip the meal entirely, falling into bed with an empty stomach because the effort of chewing seems too monumental.
But the weekends are different. The weekends mean real food.
You follow the scent into the kitchen, expecting to see Nancy meticulously following a recipe or Vickie tossing a salad. Instead, you find a scene that makes you pause in the doorway.
Jonathan is standing by the counter, looking uncharacteristically intense as he minces garlic. Next to him, leaning over the stove with a wooden spoon in hand, is Steve.
He looks... different. He is wearing a soft, beige cable-knit sweater that makes him look approachable and warm, but over it, he has tied a small, floral-patterned apron that clearly doesn’t belong to him. It is several sizes too small, the strings straining around his waist, making his broad shoulders look even wider.
"I didn't know you cooked," you say, leaning against the doorframe as you begin to peel off your coat. Your fingers are still numb from the walk, but the sight of him brings a sudden, localized heat to your cheeks.
Steve doesn’t turn around immediately, but you see his shoulders drop an inch, a small, satisfied smirk playing on his lips. He looks at you over his shoulder, his hair perfectly coiffed in waves despite the steam rising from a large pot of boiling water.
"You know, at some point, you’re going to have to stop being surprised by my hidden talents," he teases, his voice low and melodic. "I’m beginning to think you had a very low opinion of me when we met."
You laugh, moving into the kitchen to set the groceries on the table.
"Not low, Steve. Just... specific. I didn't peg you for a “homemade sauce” kind of guy. I figured you were more of a “order three pizzas and call it a night” person."
"Usually, yes," he admits, finally turning to face you fully. He gestures to the bubbling pot with his spoon. "But it’s Valentine’s week. I felt like being a bit more... sophisticated."
"What are you making?" you ask, stepping closer to peer into the pot.
"Pasta," he says.
"Seriously? I love pasta. It’s literally my favorite food." Your eyes light up for a second.
Steve’s expression softens. His eyes catch yours, and for a split second, the playful banter vanishes, replaced by something much heavier.
"I know," he says softly.
The weight of those two words hang in the air. He knows. The realization sends a flutter through your chest that has nothing to do with hunger.
The moment is shattered by Robin bursting into the kitchen, dumping her bags on the counter with a loud thud.
"Ha! “I know,” he says!" she mimics in a high-pitched, mocking tone. "Like he hasn't been harassing me every day for the last week asking me what your favorite noodle shape is and if you prefer red sauce or white sauce."
Steve’s face turns a spectacular shade of crimson.
"Shut up, Robin!" He grabs a nearby kitchen towel and flicks it at her.
"Ow! See? Violence! Don’t let him fool you!" Robin yells, sticking her tongue out at him before grabbing a bag of chips and retreating toward the living room.
Steve turns back to the stove, muttering under his breath about "unreliable friends."
Jonathan, who has been silently working this whole time, finally clears his throat. He points proudly to a pile of garlic on his cutting board.
"And that, Steve, is how you mince garlic. Perfect, uniform pieces."
Steve leans over, squinting at the board. He shakes his head with a look of mock disappointment.
"It’s wrong, Byers."
Jonathan lets out a strangled sound of disbelief.
"Wrong? How can garlic be wrong? It’s cut. It’s small. It goes in the pan."
"It’s bruised," Steve insists, taking the knife out of Jonathan’s hand. "Look at this. You’re hacking at it like you’re clearing brush in the woods. You have to be delicate. If you crush the fibers too much before they hit the oil, it gets bitter."
"That is literally the most pretentious thing I have ever heard you say," Jonathan groans, throwing his hands up. "And I’ve heard you talk about hairspray for twenty minutes straight."
"Quality matters!" Steve shouts after him as Jonathan retreats toward the living room to find Nancy.
Before Jonathan can retort, Nancy appears in the doorway, her arms crossed over her chest. She looks between the two men with the weary patience of a primary school teacher.
"If I have to listen to one more minute of your guys’ bullshit, I’m going to jump out that window. Steve, let him live. Jonathan, come help me move the coffee table."
The kitchen falls silent as the two of them disappear. Steve sighs, shaking his head.
"None of my students are any good," he mutters, though there is a twinkle of amusement in his eyes.
You step forward, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear.
"I can be a good student. What do you need me to do, Professor Harrington?"
Steve looks at you, his gaze lingering on your face for a beat longer than necessary. He holds out the knife, handle-first.
"Well, for starters, I can't use this “bruised” mess Jonathan left behind. If you want to prove your worth, you can start on a fresh clove."
You nod, stepping into the space Jonathan has vacated. You pick up a fresh bulb of garlic, feeling Steve’s eyes on you as you begin to peel it. You are conscious of your every move — the way your hands move, the sound of the knife against the wood. You want to impress him, which is a dangerous thought to have about a friend.
You start to chop, trying to be as precise as possible, but your hands are still a bit stiff from the cold.
"Wait, wait," Steve says. He doesn’t just tell you what to do; he moves.
He steps up behind you. You feel the sudden presence of his body, a wall of warmth that seems to radiate through his sweater. He is so close that you can smell him — a mix of expensive cologne, clean laundry, and the faint, savory scent of basil.
He doesn’t touch you at first, just leans over your shoulder.
"You're holding it too tight," he whispers. His breath tickles your ear, sending a shiver down your spine.
Then, his hands reach out. He places his right hand over yours on the handle of the knife, his palm large and warm. His left hand settles gently on your other hand, guiding your fingers to tuck the garlic cloves into a "claw" shape to protect your tips.
"If you cut it like this," he says, his voice dropping to a low, rhythmic hum, "it doesn't burn as easily. The flavor stays locked in until it hits the heat."
He moves your hand in a slow, rocking motion. The knife slides through the garlic like it is butter. You aren’t even looking at the garlic anymore; you are hyper-aware of the feeling of his chest pressing against your back. You can feel the steady thrum of his heart, or maybe it is yours, beating so fast you think it might bruise your ribs.
"See?" he murmurs. "Smooth. Consistent."
"Where did you learn to cook like this?" you ask. Your voice comes out breathier than you intend. You need to talk, to break the spell of his proximity before you do something reckless, like lean back into him.
Steve pauses the movement of the knife but doesn’t pull away. He stays right there, his chin nearly resting against you. He lets out a soft, dry laugh.
"Pure survival," he says. There is a note of something in his voice you haven’t heard before — a quiet, old loneliness. "When I was a kid and my parents were gone a lot, at first, they left me with a nanny, but by the time I hit thirteen, I... I don't know. I got tired of the small talk. Tired of having a stranger in the house just so I didn't have to be alone."
He shifts slightly, his grip on your hand tightening just a fraction.
"So I told them I didn't need one anymore. I sent her packing and figured if I was going to be alone, I might as well learn how to feed myself. I spent a lot of nights in this exact position, just me and a cookbook, trying not to set the kitchen on fire."
Your heart sinks. You picture a young Steve, long before the "King Steve" persona, standing in a massive, silent kitchen in a house that was too big for one person. You imagine him eating dinner at a mahogany table meant for twelve, the only sound being the ticking of a clock and the scrape of a fork against a plate.
"I'm sorry, Steve," you whisper.
He finally pulls back, though he stays close enough that the heat remains. He shrugs, trying to regain his usual easygoing demeanor.
"Don't be. It made me who I am. And hey, now I can make the hell of a marinara, so it wasn't all bad, right?"
He smiles, but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. You turn around to face him, the knife forgotten on the counter. In the dim light of the kitchen, with the steam curling around his head like a halo, he looks vulnerable.
"It's a great marinara," you say softly. "And for what it's worth? I think you're a much better teacher than Professor Walton."
Steve grins, a real one this time, his eyes crinkling at the corners, understanding the comment.
"Yeah? Well, don't tell Robin. She'll start asking me to grade her essays, and I draw the line at English Lit."
He reaches out, his thumb brushing a stray flake of garlic skin off your cheek. The contact is brief, barely a second, but it feels like an electric shock.
"Come on," he says, his voice regaining its playful edge. "The water’s boiling. If we don't get this pasta in now, Robin’s going to start eating the couch cushions."
As you turn back to help him, the tension in the room doesn’t disappear; it just shifts, becoming something warm and hopeful. Outside, the winter wind continues to howl, but inside the small kitchen, surrounded by the scent of garlic and the sound of your friends laughing in the next room, it feels like spring is already beginning to bloom.
You watch him work, his hands sure and practiced, and you realize that maybe Robin is right. Maybe Valentine's week isn’t just about the couples. Maybe it is about the moments where the people you care about showed you exactly who they were — and you realized you liked what you saw.
"Hey, Steve?" you ask, as he drops the pasta into the pot.
"Yeah?"
"I'm glad you sent the nanny away."
He looks at you, a slow, knowing smile spreading across his face. "Yeah," he says. "Me too."
—
"That is a bold-faced lie! That woman was absolutely head-over-heels in love with you, Steve!" Robin’s voice cracks with the sheer force of her exasperation. She gestures wildly with a fork, nearly flinging a stray bit of marinara across the table. Her eyes are wide, glowing with the delight of someone who has held onto a truth for years and is finally letting it breathe.
Steve sits opposite her, his expression a comical mask of offended dignity. He freezes with a piece of garlic bread halfway to his mouth, his eyebrows shooting up. Around them, the table erupts. Nancy tilts her head back, her laughter ringing out clear and bright, while Jonathan leans over, clutching his stomach, a rare, wide grin breaking through his usual stoic demeanor.
The scene is one of domestic chaos. The dining room table is a battlefield of empty pasta plates, stacked haphazardly in the center, and half-drained glasses of wine. You are all in that heavy, comfortable stupor that follows a massive meal — the "gathering strength" phase before anyone actually dared to stand up and deal with the dishes.
"So, let me get this straight," Steve says, finally putting the bread down. He leans back, pointing a thumb at his own chest. "In your twisted version of reality, it’s not that I was a reformed, diligent student who finally grasped the nuances of Literature? It’s just that she gave me A’s because of this?" He circles his face with a hand, a playful, arrogant smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "You’re saying my intellect had nothing to do with it? It was just the 'pretty boy' tax?"
"The “pretty boy” tax was at an all-time high during high school, Steve, don't pretend you didn't know it," Robin shoots back, her tone dripping with mock cynicism. She turns to you, her eyes searching for an ally. "You have to understand the level of delusion we’re dealing with here. There was this one time — one specific time — where he handed in an essay that was so incomprehensible, so fundamentally broken, that the teacher actually pulled him aside."
"She was giving me feedback!" Steve interjects, though he is fighting a smile.
"She was holding back tears, Steve!" Robin counters, leaning over the table. "She told him, in the kindest, most pitiful voice I have ever heard, “Steve, honey, I think you should try this again. Maybe use some periods this time?” And he walked back to his desk looking like he’d just won a Pulitzer. He leaned over to me and whispered, “She thinks I have a unique voice”. For the love of God."
You can’t help it. A burst of laughter escapes you, and soon you are wiping tears from your eyes with a crumpled paper napkin. The image of a younger, confident, and utterly confused Steve Harrington is too much to bear.
"I swear, I can actually see him doing that," you manage to choke out. "I can see the exact look on his face."
Steve clicks his tongue, shaking his head as he stands up. The legs of his chair scrape against the hardwood floor. He begins gathering the plates with a practiced, rhythmic clatter.
"You’re all just jealous. It’s pure envy. Robin, you’re just bitter because she didn't like you. Probably because you were an annoying little know-it-all who corrected her facts every Tuesday."
Robin gasps, a hand flying to her chest in mock offense as she rises to follow him into the kitchen, her hands full of silverware.
"Maybe I was a “know-it-all,” but at least my grades were earned through blood, sweat, and tears, and not pulled directly out of my ass!"
Their bickering fades into the kitchen, followed by the sound of rushing water and the clinking of porcelain. You stay at the table for a moment, catching your breath.
"They’re never going to stop, are they?" you ask Nancy, who is brushing crumbs off the tablecloth.
Nancy catches your eye and gives a slow, knowing shake of her head. A small, tired smile plays on her lips.
"Not a chance. They’ve been having this specific argument for years.. Come on, let’s go set up the snacks before they start throwing sponges at each other."
The transition to the living room is a ritual you all know by heart. Jonathan is on his knees in front of the TV, his brow furrowed in concentration as he manages to get the VCR running. Robin and Vickie hover over him, offering "helpful" suggestions that mostly involve tapping the top of the machine.
You take your usual spot. It is the corner of the large, slightly sunken sofa, right against the armrest. It is your sanctuary — a place where you can observe the room without being the center of it. You begin to stretch your legs out, intending to claim the cushions for yourself, when the weight of the sofa shifts.
The cushion beside you sinks significantly. Before you can even look up, his scent hits you.
"Mind if I crash here?" Steve asks. It isn’t really a question; he is already settled, his shoulder inches from yours.
"Go ahead," you mumble, the words feeling small in your throat. You give a stiff nod and instinctively pull your knees toward your chest, trying to make yourself as small as possible in your corner. The sudden proximity feels like an electric hum beneath your skin.
"Okay, listen up!" Vickie announces, standing up and dusting off her jeans. She holds a bowl of popcorn like a sacred offering. "I know most of you have seen this a thousand times, but this is my first viewing. If anyone spoils the ending, or even talks too loud during the good parts, I am authorized to use lethal force and throw cushions at you."
There is a chorus of light laughter. There is something about Vickie’s inherent sweetness that makes her threats utterly adorable, like being threatened by a particularly fluffy kitten.
The room dims as Jonathan finally hits “Play”. The screen flickers to life, and the opening chords of Harry Connick Jr. 's "It Had to Be You" begins to swell through the speakers. The jazzy, romantic brass notes fill the air, setting a tone that feels dangerously intimate for the tension currently coiling in your chest.
You try to focus. You really do. You stare at the screen, watching Billy Crystal and Meg Ryan argue in a car, trying to recite the lines in your head before they say them. You try to analyze the cinematography, the lighting, the fashion — anything to distract yourself from the literal heat radiating from the guy sitting next to you.
Steve is sitting close — closer than he needs to be. Every time he shifts, his denim-clad thigh brushes against your leg. Every time he breathes, you can hear the slight whistle of it.
Minutes pass. Or maybe an hour. Time has lost its linear quality, replaced by a hyper-awareness of space. You find your gaze drifting away from the television, landing instead on the bowl of caramel popcorn Robin has placed on the coffee table. It looks delicious, but you can’t bring yourself to reach for it.
On screen, a particularly witty exchange prompts a wave of laughter from the group. Steve lets out a soft, low chuckle. It isn’t a loud laugh; it is private, genuine. The sound of it seems to vibrate right through your ribs.
Against your better judgment, you turn your head.
The light from the kitchen provides a soft, golden backlighting to his profile, while the flickering blue and white light from the TV dances across his features. He looks... ethereal. Your eyes trace the familiar terrain of his face — the small moles on his cheek that formed a tiny constellation leading down toward his jawline, the way his nose has a perfect bridge. You watch the way his skin crinkles at the corners of his eyes, and how his nose slightly scrunches when he finds something endearing or cringeworthy on screen.
Suddenly, as if sensing the weight of your stare, he turns.
In any other circumstance, you would have snapped your head back toward the TV, your cheeks flaming. But the air in the room feels thick, like honey, and your muscles refuse to move. You are caught.
Steve doesn’t look away either. Instead, a slow, soft smile spreads across his face. He leans in toward you, his movement slow and deliberate, until his breath hitches against the shell of your ear.
"It’s actually really good," he whispers, his voice a low rumble. "I finally get why you and Robin watch it on a loop."
He pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes again, giving a small, conspiratorial nod before returning his gaze to the screen. You feel a smile tugging at your lips, a momentary release of the pressure in your chest. You think, “Okay. We can do this. The ice is broken. We’re just friends watching a movie.”
But then, it happens.
Steve reaches up, ostensibly to adjust his position, but his arm doesn't go back to his side. Instead, he drapes it across the back of the sofa, right behind your shoulders. His hand comes to rest on the curve of your far shoulder, his fingers lightly brushing against your sweater. It is done with such casual ease, such "Harrington" confidence, that for a second you wondered if he even realizes what he is doing.
You stop breathing. Your entire universe narrows down to the point of contact where his hand meets your shoulder. You can feel the steady vibration of his chest when he laughs again, a rhythmic thrum that makes your own heart skip beats in response.
As if drawn by a magnetic force, your eyes drift across the room and land on Robin. She is perched on the edge of an armchair, a handful of popcorn frozen halfway to her mouth.
She is looking directly at you.
You haven’t told her anything. Not about your conversations with Steve, nothing about the “almost” kiss, not even about the guy that intercepted your path the other night and seemed to know him well.
But Robin knows.
She always knows. It is her superpower and her curse.
Her expression is a complex tapestry of emotions — part warning, part resignation, and a tiny sliver of something that looks like pity. She has seen this movie before — not the one on the screen, but the one playing out on the sofa. She has watched Steve navigate his way through a dozen different versions of himself, always destroying everything in his path.
You feel a flash of sudden, uncharacteristic defiance. You are tired of the silent "don't go there" looks. You are tired of the unspoken rule that Steve is off-limits because he is "complicated" or because you “won’t handle it”
“I’m not a kid, Robin”, you think, staring back at her until she is the one to blink and look away. “I can handle my own heart.”
"The soundtrack is incredible, too," Steve whispers again, drawing you back into his orbit.
You bite the inside of your cheek, nodding. You shift slightly, trying to find a comfortable position, but every movement feels amplified. The friction of your clothes, the sound of your own heartbeat — everything is too loud.
"Are you cold?" he asks softly.
Before you can even formulate a "No, I'm fine," Steve is already moving. He leans forward, reaching down to the floor to grab a knitted throw blanket. As he moves, his sweater rides up just an inch, revealing the dark line of his boxers and the smooth skin of his lower back. You quickly avert your eyes, your throat suddenly dry, your pulse hammering in your ears.
He sits back, spreading the blanket over your lap with a gentle, protective motion.
"There," he whispers.
You look at him, offering a small, breathless "Thank you."
Without thinking, you take the edge of the blanket and drape it over his legs as well. Now, you are tucked together under a single layer of wool, a private tent in the middle of a crowded room. Steve doesn’t say anything, but you see him bite his lower lip, his eyes fixed firmly on the television, though you doubted he is seeing a single frame.
Your hand rests on the small place that has formed between you, just inches from his thigh. The tension is no longer a hum; it is a roar. On screen, the characters are finally realizing they were in love, and the room is filled with the soft sounds of your friends' reactions.
Then, you feel it.
The smallest, most tentative ghost of a touch. Steve’s pinky finger slides across the fabric of the sofa and brushes against the side of your hand.
The world seems to tilt. Your heart doesn’t just skip a beat; it performs a full acrobatic routine. You don’t pull away. You don’t move an inch. Instead, with a courage you didn’t know you possessed, you shift your hand just a fraction of a centimeter.
Slowly, your finger found his, sliding over his skin in a soft, lingering caress. The contact is electric, a silent confession whispered in the dark, more powerful than any dialogue Harry or Sally could ever hope to deliver. Under the safety of the blanket, hidden from Robin’s watchful eyes and the glow of the 80s rom-com, the world narrows down to the heat of his hand against yours.
Steve’s fingers begin to move. They aren’t in a hurry. He moves with the patient curiosity of someone trying to memorize a map in the dark. He slides his hand fully under yours, lifting your palm slightly so that your fingers can drape over his knuckles. The contrast is staggering. His skin is warm, slightly roughened, while yours feels cool and sensitive, every nerve ending firing at once.
He begins to trace the lines of your palm with his thumb. It is a slow, rhythmic motion — a circular sweep that starts at the base of your thumb and spirals outward toward your wrist. The sensation sends a jolt of pure, unadulterated electricity up your arm, settling in the base of your throat. You find yourself struggling to keep your breathing rhythmic. You don’t want the rise and fall of your chest to give you away, but the air in the room seems to have been replaced by something much heavier.
On the screen, the dialogues are sharp and witty, and periodically, Jonathan or Vickie let out a quiet chuckle. To them, it’s just a movie night. But for you, the movie is nothing more than white noise. You are hyper-focused on the way Steve’s thumb moves over your knuckles, the way he occasionally applies a tiny bit of pressure, as if checking to see if you are still there, still willing.
Suddenly, you feel him shift. He doesn’t move away; he leans closer. The arm he has draped over the back of the sofa tightens almost imperceptibly, drawing you an inch deeper into his personal space. You can feel the rough texture of his sweater against your shoulder, and then, the heat of his face near yours.
"Your hands are cold," he whispers into your ear.
His voice is a low, grainy vibration that seems to bypass your ears and go straight to your spine. His breath is warm, smelling faintly of the wine he’d been drinking and the mint he must have popped in after dinner. It is so close that you can feel the slight moisture of his lips against the very edge of your earlobe.
You swallow hard, your eyes fixed on a blurry image of a New York skyline on the TV.
"I'm fine," you breathe back, the words barely a ghost of a sound.
"Liar," he whispers.
Under the blanket, he finally interlaces his fingers with yours. He squeezes your hand — not hard, but firmly — as if anchoring you to the spot. Then, he begins a new type of exploration. He uses his free thumb to trace the delicate skin between your fingers, sliding up and down in a way that feels impossibly intimate. It is a touch that feels more scandalous than a kiss, a secret language spoken in the dark.
You decide to be brave. You let your hand relax in his, and then you begin to return the favor. You trace the prominent veins on the back of his hand, following the path they take toward his wrist. You feel the slight callouses at the base of his fingers. You feel a small, jagged scar near his thumb; and touching it feels like being allowed into a private gallery of his history.
Steve lets out a breath — a long, shaky exhale that ends in a tiny catch. If you weren’t sitting so close, you wouldn’t have heard it. It is the sound of his composure slipping, just a fraction.
Across the room, the floorboards creak. Robin shifts in her chair, reaching for the bowl of popcorn. In the dim light, you see her eyes dart toward the sofa. You freeze, your heart hammering against your ribs like a trap bird. You are certain she can see the way the blanket is draped, certain she can see the slight tension in your shoulders.
Steve notices your sudden rigidity. Instead of pulling away, he does something that makes your heart stop entirely. He brings your joined hands up slightly, still hidden beneath the blanket, and rests them directly on his thigh.
The heat of his muscles through his jeans is intense. You can feel the power in his leg, the solid reality of him. It is a claim — a quiet, forceful statement that he isn’t going anywhere, and he doesn’t want you to either.
"Relax," he whispers, his lips grazing your temple this time. "She’s not looking at us. She’s watching the movie."
"She’s Robin," you whisper back, your voice trembling. "She sees everything."
"Not this," Steve says, and you can hear the smirk in his voice, that classic Harrington confidence returning. "This is just for us."
He begins to move his hand again, but this time, he doesn’t stay on your palm. He starts to trace the underside of your wrist, where the skin is thinnest and the pulse is strongest. He moves his fingertips in slow, deliberate circles over the spot where your heart is racing. He is literally feeling the effect he is having on you, counting the beats of your attraction to him.
You feel a surge of heat crawl up your neck and into your cheeks. You are grateful for the darkness, for the way the TV light casts long shadows that hide your reaction. You lean your head back, letting it rest against the sofa, and —almost by accident — your head brushes against his shoulder.
Steve doesn’t move away. He tilts his head slightly so that it’s leaning against yours. It is a simple gesture, but it feels like a monumental shift. You are no longer just two people sitting next to each other; you are a unit, a closed circuit of heat and tension.
The movie reaches the scene where Harry and Sally are in the museum, doing the silly voices. Everyone laughs, the sound filling the room and providing a temporary shield for your privacy. Steve uses the moment to lean even closer.
His hand gives yours another squeeze, a rhythmic pulse that matches the thumping in your chest. You feel a sudden, overwhelming urge to turn your head, to close the few inches of distance between your face and his, to see if the tension will finally snap into something more.
But you don’t. The risk is too high, the audience too close. Instead, you allow yourself to sink into the sensation. You focus on the way his thumb is now tracing the cuff of your sweater, occasionally dipping beneath the fabric to touch the bare skin of your forearm.
The touch is light, almost feather-soft, but it feels heavy with everything he isn’t saying. It feels like an apology for the pain, a promise for the days to come, and a desperate plea for the present moment to never end.
As the movie progresses toward its climax, the atmosphere in the room changes. The humor begins to give way to the inevitable romantic tension on screen. The "will they, won't they" that has sustained the plot is finally coming to a head.
You feel Steve’s hand tighten around yours. His thumb is now resting still against your pulse point, but his fingers are curled tightly around the back of your hand. He is focused on the screen now, his jaw set in a hard line.
"He's an idiot," Steve mutters under his breath, so quiet you almost miss it.
"Who?" you ask.
"Harry. For waiting that long. For almost letting her go because he was scared of changing things."
He turns his head then, looking at you in the dark. The blue light of the TV reflects in his eyes, making them look deep and infinite. In that look, you could swear there’s no secrets, no bravado, no jokes to avoid the tension. There is just Steve — and you don’t really know how to describe him yet. But what you do know is that there’s a guy who’s currently holding your hand under a blanket as if it’s the only thing keeping him grounded.
You reach out with your other hand, the one that isn’t trapped under the wool, and tentatively trace the moles on his cheek. You don’t say anything; you don’t have to. The look you give him is enough.
Steve’s expression softens. He leans in one last time, his nose brushing against yours for a fleeting, heart-stopping second.
"I'm sorry," he whispers. But before you can ask, he lets go of your hand and sits straight, right when the credits start to roll, and everyone starts to yawn and talk about the movie as Jonathan turns the light on; leaving you with the exact same deep feeling of emptiness that he has left you with so many times before; but this time is even worse.
—
"Ready?" Jonathan’s voice is playful, but his eyes hold that competitive glint he only gets when he is trying to prove a point.
You shift on the edge of the armchair, your lower back screaming in protest. It has been a long week. Between the fourteen-hour stretches in the library and the final, frantic details for your radio documentary project, your body feels like it’s been held together by caffeine and sheer stubbornness. All you want is a bed. A real bed.
But you and Jonathan, stubborn as ever, decided that the one that wins, gets to sleep on the bed along with Nancy, who clearly claimed the comfort of the mattress without even thinking about fighting for it like a child.
"Prepare for the couch, Byers." You muttered, shaking out your hand.
"In your dreams," he grins.
Nancy sits on the arm of the sofa, watching with a tired but amused smile. Robin is sprawled on the floor near the record player, her head resting on Vickie’s shoulder, her eyes darting between you and Jonathan like she is watching a high-stakes poker match. Steve is leaning against the doorframe, a glass of wine dangling loosely from his fingers, his gaze fixed entirely on you.
"Rock... Paper... Scissors... shoot!"
Your fingers form the 'V' of the scissors. Jonathan’s hand is a solid, immovable rock.
The silence lasts for exactly one second before Jonathan lets out a triumphant "Ha!" and does a ridiculous, wine-fueled little shuffle in place.
"No," you groan, dropping your head into your hands. "No, no, no. The universe is a cruel, indifferent void."
"The universe wants you on the sofa," Jonathan gloats, reaching out to ruffle your hair. You push his hand away, though there is no real heat in it. "A deal’s a deal. Nancy and I get the bedroom, you get the springs in your ribs. It’s the law of the land."
"You’re a monster," you say, grabbing a pillow and hurbing it at his chest. He catches it with a laugh, tossing it back with just enough force to make you stumble back onto the cushions.
"Hey! A deal is a deal," he says, his voice bright with victory. “You’ll have to experience what I experience every time I have to take the couch when I come here.”
You roll your eyes, sinking into the sofa and crossing your arms tightly. You close your eyes, letting the exhaustion wash over you.
"Nobody talk to me. I am dead. I am a corpse on an island. Goodnight."
"You know," a voice drifts through the room, cutting through your mock-drama. It is lower, smoother, and it makes the hair on your arms stand up. "You could just come to my place."
The sound of a zipper being pulled up echoes in the sudden quiet. You open one eye. Steve is standing there, tugging his jacket closed, his expression unreadable. The offer hangs in the air, heavy and unexpected.
The silence that follows is deafening. You feel the heat crawling up your neck, blooming across your cheeks like a wildfire. You don’t look at him. Instead, you look at Robin.
She’s already looking at you. Then she looks at Steve. Then back to you. But her expression is still as neutral as a rock. You know what she’s trying to say: she’s warning you, as she has done so many times before.
But this time, you don’t settle with her warning. Your jaw tenses, and you can feel the unspoken argument you are having with her right now. But you’re tired. Tired of pretending you’re fine with the excuses. Tired of her treating you like a child that can handle herself, or the truth, or anything at all.
Even then, you clear your throat, shifting uncomfortably on the couch, still refusing to meet Steve’s eyes.
"It’s fine, really. The couch is... it’s fine. I can—"
"Come on," Steve interrupts. He steps closer, his voice softening. He has that small, crooked smile on his face — the one that usually means he’d already won the argument. "There’s plenty of room. You’re not sleeping on this rock-hard piece of junk. Not after the week you’ve had."
He shoves his hands into his pockets, waiting.
Your mind is a chaotic mess of "yes" and "absolutely not." If you both were just friends, there wouldn't be an issue. But is Steve just a friend? Not with the way his hand lingers on your waist when he walks past next to you. Not with the way he looks at you when he thinks you aren’t watching. Not after the "almost" moments that have been piling up over the last few weeks.
Being alone with him in his apartment, in the middle of the night... you aren’t sure you can trust the barriers you have been trying to build so carefully.
"I’m heading over to Gabriela’s anyway," Steve adds casually.
The words hit you like a physical blow. Your breath hitches. The vein in your neck throbs.
"Fine," you say, the word coming out sharper than intended and even before you can think them through. You stand up abruptly, grabbing the small bag of overnight essentials you’ve grabbed from your bedroom knowing there was a huge possibility you could lose your bed against Jonathan. You don’t give yourself much time to overthink it. "Let's go."
There’s no need to look at him to know he is smiling. You do, however, catch Robin’s gaze one last time. She rolls her eyes, shaking her head in a way that said you’re hopeless, before grabbing Vickie’s hand and disappearing down the hallway.
The walk to his apartment is a study in controlled breathing. The hallway air is crisp, biting at your skin, but the heat inside you hasn’t dissipated. Steve walks a half-step ahead, the jingle of his keys the only sound in the quiet of the building.
You want to scream. You want to ask him a thousand questions. Why are you doing this? Why do you pull me in so close one minute and then push me away like it’s nothing? Why are you turning my brain into mush, and why can’t I seem to stop you? Why am I even here?
Since the moment you’ve met him, your life has become a series of unanswered questions. He is a lighthouse you were constantly crashing into, seeking a harbor that feels both impossible and inevitable.
When you reach his door, he unlocks it with a practiced flick of the wrist and steps aside, ushering you in.
"Thanks," you mutter, nodding as you pass him.
The moment the door closes, his scent wraps around you entirely . The apartment is different from the first — and last time — you’d seen it. It feels lived-in, curated. The layout is identical to yours and Robin’s, but unlike you girls’ place, which is cluttered with textbooks and half-finished coffee mugs, his is… nice.
There are framed prints on the walls that look artistic without being pretentious. The record player now sits on a polished wooden console, surrounded by a neatly organized collection of vinyl jackets that show actual care. A deep, comfortable-looking navy blue sofa anchors the living room, and every object seems to have been placed with an eye for balance. It is clean, stylish, and unexpectedly mature. It is exactly him.
Steve moves past you, his shoulder lightly brushing against your chest as he sheds his heavy jacket and tosses it over the back of a barstool.
“Don’t worry,” he says, a teasing glint in his eye as he looks back at you. “I’m not going to make you sleep on the couch, even though mine is objectively ten times better than that torture device you have across town.”
You let out a soft laugh, surprised by how easily his banter can dismantle your defensive walls.
“Honestly, looking at this place, even your rug looks more comfortable than my mattress right now.”
It is true. You can see glimpses of the luxury lifestyle Robin always teases him about — the high-quality materials, the premium finishes — but it doesn’t feel cold or boastful. It feels lived-in. Warm.
Steve walks down the short hallway, his boots padding hard against the hardwood. When you don’t immediately follow, staying glued to the entryway, he pokes his head back around the corner, an amused expression on his face.
“Are you coming, or are you planning on guarding the front door all night?”
You clear your throat, walking to him.
“Right. Yeah...”
You follow him down the hall. He stops outside the bedroom door, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed.
“Alright, obviously I don’t need to give you the grand tour. You know where the bathroom is, since your place is identical,” he says playfully, tossing a hand toward the door on the left. “But just in case…” He reaches out, twisting the handle and pushing the bedroom door open, reaching inside to flick on the light switch. “This is the bedroom”
The room is bathed in a soft, warm glow. The dominant theme is deep navy blue, matching the living room — the comforter, the curtains, the accent wall. You start to realize that it’s a color that suits him perfectly, dark and calming, yet possessing a certain depth. Everything is immaculate. The bed is neatly made, the pillows fluffed, and a small stack of books sit on the nightstand.
But your eyes don’t stay on the bed. They drift to the far corner of the room, where a beautiful, polished acoustic guitar rests on a wooden stand.
You blink, your eyebrows furrowing as you point a finger toward the instrument.
“I didn’t know you played.”
Steve follows your gaze, and for a moment, a rare flash of self-consciousness crosses his features. He rubs the back of his neck, letting out a soft, embarrassed laugh.
“Oh. Yeah. Nah, I don’t really play. I just… mess around with it sometimes when I’m bored. It’s nothing.”
He turns his eyes back to you, his gaze softening.
“I definitely don’t play like you do. I heard you in your room the other day when I went to hang out with Robin. You’re really good.”
The compliment feels unexpected, a sudden drop in the playful atmosphere that leaves you feeling exposed. The sincerity in his voice sends a strange, fluttering sensation through your chest.
You shift your weight, suddenly feeling very small in the center of his bedroom.
“Steve, look, you really don’t have to do this. I can take the couch out there. Seriously, it’s not an issue. I don't want to kick you out of your own bed, I–”
“Stay here.”
The words cut you off instantly. His tone isn’t loud, but it carries an absolute, unyielding weight. He takes a step closer, looking down at you, and your eyes catch the slight, unconscious movement of his tongue tracing his lower lip. The air between you grows instantly thick, the space shrinking until you can feel the warmth radiating from him.
“Seriously,” Steve repeats, his voice dropping to a low murmur that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “I want you to stay here.”
“You want me to stay, but you’re about to leave”, you think bitterly. The reminder of Gabriela flares up again, a sharp ache in your chest. You want to say it out loud. You want to demand to know why he is looking at you with so much intensity if he isjust going to walk out the door and spend the night with someone else. But you clamp your jaw shut. You don’t have the right to demand answers. You aren’t his girlfriend. You are just his… friend.
Steve breaks the spell, turning around and walking over to his tall wooden wardrobe. He opens the doors, rummaging through the neatly folded stacks of clothes while humming a faint, unrecognizable tune under his breath. After a few seconds, he pulls out a shirt and turns back to you, holding it out.
“You can use this one,” he says, a smirk playing on his lips.
You look at the fabric, your brow furrowing in confusion.
“I’m not wearing your clothes to bed, Steve.”
Steve raises a single, mocking eyebrow.
“And why not, exactly?”
“Because it’s weird. And besides, I brought my own—” You stop mid-sentence, your eyes dropping down to the bag clutched in your hands.
A horrific realization washes over you. In your rush to escape the living room before Robin pierced you with her eyes, you grabbed everything you needed except your actual pajamas. They are still sitting on the chair in your bedroom.
You let out a quiet groan, closing your eyes and resisting the urge to bang your head against the wall.
When you open your eyes, Steve is looking at you with an expression of pure, unadulterated satisfaction. He shakes his head, a quiet laugh escaping him as he tosses the shirt onto the edge of the mattress. He sits down right next to it, leaning his elbows on his knees and looking up at you.
“Fell out of your bag, did they?” he teases.
You glare at him, crossing your arms.
“Shut up.”
Steve laughs out loud this time, bringing his hands up to cover his face, his fingers splaying slightly.
“Alright, alright. Look, I’m covering my eyes. I swear, I won't look. Change into the shirt, get into bed, and stop stressing.”
You stare at him for a long moment, verifying that his eyes are truly covered. He keeps his hands firmly over his face, though you can see the wide grin stretching his lips.
With a frustrated sigh, you step over to the side of the bed. There is something terrifyingly electric about the atmosphere in the room. The sheer absurdity of the situation — slipping out of your clothes in Steve Harrington’s bedroom while he sits three feet away — makes your heart hammer against your ribs. Your fingers tremble slightly as you unbutton your jeans, sliding them off, followed by your heavy sweater.
Every rustle of fabric feels incredibly loud in the quiet room. You feel a strange, thrilling urge to take your time, driven by a sudden spike of boldness you didn’t know you possessed. What are you doing? Why are you letting him affect you like this? The knowledge that he is supposed to leave hangs over you like a shadow, making this moment feel precious, temporary, and incredibly fragile. You don’t want to get your hopes up. You know that tomorrow morning, the walls will go back up, the jokes will return, and you’ll be left with the same empty, unresolved questions.
You reach down and grab the shirt he has given you. As you pull it over your head, you realize what it was. It is a thick, faded white cotton t-shirt with a large black crest printed across the front. Hellfire Club.
A small, genuine smile broke across your face. You can’t picture Steve using it. It’s oversized, the shoulder seams settle under your collarbone, the hem falling just below your hips, barely covering your underwear. It smells entirely of him, although you can smell another cologne that you can’t quite guess who it belongs to.
You quickly slide beneath the heavy navy blue comforter, the cool, crisp sheets instantly soothing your tired muscles. The blanket pools around your hips as you sit on the mattress, and you let out a long, shuddering sigh of relief.
“Okay,” you mutter, your voice small. “You can look.”
Steve drops his hands from his face. His eyes instantly finding you in the bed. His gaze sweeps over your exposed collarbone peeking out from the oversized collar of the shirt, and for a fraction of a second, his expression changes completely. The playful smirk vanishes, replaced by a heavy, dark intensity. His jaw tightens, and you distinctly see his throat bob as he swallows hard. He lets out a low, rough sigh, rubbing a hand over his face as if trying to clear his thoughts.
“Why do you do this to me?” he growls softly, his voice thick.
You blink, lifting your eyebrow. “Do what?”
“Don’t act oblivious,” he says, his eyes locking onto yours, refusing to let you look away.
“You’re the one who told me to come sleep in your bed, Steve. I was perfectly content on that terrible couch.”
“Yeah, well, I didn’t think it through,” he mutters.
Instead of standing up to leave, instead of grabbing his keys and heading out to Gabriela’s apartment, Steve shifts his weight. He swings his legs up onto the mattress, lying down flat on his back right next to you, on top of the comforter.
Your heart stops.
He locks his fingers together, placing them behind his head to cradle his neck. As he does that, the hem of his dark knit sweater pulls upward, exposing a sharp, defined strip of skin above his waist. You can see the clean, dark grey line of his boxers, and the faint, tantalizing trail of dark hair that disappears downward.
He stares fixedly at the ceiling, his chest rising and falling in deep, measured breaths.
You stay frozen beneath the sheets, your eyes locked onto his profile. The proximity is overwhelming. You can hear the sound of his breathing; the subtle shift of the mattress every time he moves.
“Steve,” you say quietly, your voice trembling slightly. “I thought you had to go.”
Steve doesn’t turn his head. He just lets out a soft, low breath, his eyes remaining fixed on the ceiling structure above.
“Shhh,” he whispers, the sound gentle but final.
The single syllable hangs in the quiet space between you, thick with unspoken promises, boundaries pushed to their absolute limits, and a heavy, suffocating wave of desire that neither of you is ready to name.
The silence that settles over the bedroom is dense, a thick, palpable thing that seems to press against the walls, yet it lacks the sharp edges of discomfort. It is the kind of silence that accumulates over weeks and weeks of unexpressed thoughts, of glances held just a fraction of a second too long across a crowded room, of words swallowed back at the very last moment.
You are afraid to move.
Even the slightest shift of your weight against the mattress feels like a risk, a potential catalyst that can shatter the fragile, impossible reality of the moment.
You hold your breath, listening to the rhythmic, quiet sound of his breathing beside you. It is hard to fully process the geometry of the situation: you are here, in his bedroom, sitting on his bed, wrapped in a t-shirt that belongs to him, while he lay just inches away. And yet, despite the overwhelming proximity, nothing happens. The space between your bodies feels both microscopic and infinitely wide.
As the silence stretches, the narrative begins to creep back into your thoughts, each warning working its way into your chest like a slow, dull ache. “Don’t get tangled up in that,” the group whispered in various ways, their voices a collective chorus of caution. “He’s not what he seems. He carries too much baggage, too many old habits. It’s a bad idea.” They have drawn a line in the sand, painting a picture of a guy who is dangerous to your peace of mind, a perpetual heartbreaker disguised as a changed man. They tell you that getting close to him was like trying to catch smoke with your bare hands.
Yet, those very warnings have produced the exact opposite effect.
With every passing day, every shared shift at the store, and every encounter in the hallway, Steve becomes a riddle you are desperate to solve. You want to peel back the layers of the high school myth, the lingering reputation, and the quiet sadness he tries so hard to hide behind an easy smile.
But there is a terrifying flip side to that curiosity.
With every step you take toward him, you can feel yourself solidifying into a specific, painful category in his life: the almost something.
You are the person he keeps close enough to touch but far enough to protect. It is an agonizingly beautiful purgatory. He leans on you, he confides in you, he looks at you with an intensity that makes your hands shake, but he refuses to cross the line.
He isn’t willing to risk the “friendship”, which means he isn’t willing to risk you.
And that realization brings its own dark, swirling cloud of doubts: Do you actually want him? Do you truly desire the real, complicated, flawed man lying next to you? Or are you merely infatuated with the challenge? Are you just captivated by the simple, frustrating fact that you can’t read him from head to toe, breaking through his defenses the way you have so easily done with everyone else in your life?
“Where did you meet her?”
The question slips from your lips quietly, the soft words cutting through the stillness of the room before you can fully think them through. The sound of your own voice surprises you, sounding smaller and more vulnerable in the quiet air than you have intended.
Steve doesn’t turn his head to look at you. He remains exactly as he was, his eyes fixed on some arbitrary point on the ceiling, but you notice the subtle, telltale shift in his jaw. The muscle tightens, and he bites the inside of his cheek — a nervous habit he only displayed when he is caught entirely off guard or trying to buy himself time to construct a lie.
“Meet who?” he asks, his tone perfectly flat, feigning an innocent ignorance that is entirely unconvincing.
You roll your eyes, a small, humorless smile tugging at the corner of your mouth. You can hear the faint, defensive edge of mockery in his voice, the classic Harrington defense mechanism of playing dumb when a conversation veers too close to territory he wants to avoid.
“Don’t make me say her name, Steve,” you reply, your voice dropping an octave, holding his ground even if your heart is hammering against your ribs.
Steve lets out a soft, dry laugh that sounds more like a sigh. He shifts slightly, adjusting his head where it rests against his folded arms, his messy hair spilling over his wrists. The movement brings him just a fraction closer, though his eyes remain resolutely detached from yours, staring upward into the shadows.
“At the store,” he says finally.
The answer hits you like a sudden, unexpected drop in temperature. It sends a sharp, distinct jolt through your chest.
Ever since you have first found out about her existence, your mind has been spinning endless, exhausting scenarios about where a guy like Steve would encounter someone like her.
Your imagination has automatically supplied the usual backdrops: a dimly lit bar on the edge of town, a loud, chaotic party thrown by people you don’t care to know, or perhaps through some mutual friends from his past that you have never met. You have prepared yourself for those answers. They are distant; they belong to a world outside of your shared reality.
What you haven’t prepared for is a place so close to home.
The record store isn’t just a workplace; it is your sanctuary. It is the place where the two of you have spent countless hours sorting through dusty vinyl, arguing over the tracklists of obscure albums, and hiding from the rest of the world behind the counter. It is a space where you have built a private, insular language of inside jokes and shared glances over the past few weeks.
To hear that he has met her there, under the very same roof, feels like a quiet, sudden breach of contract. It feels like a betrayal, sharp and sudden, as if a piece of land you thought belonged entirely to the two of you has been casually handed over to a stranger.
But a colder, more logical voice in your head immediately checks you. You have no right to call it a betrayal, you reminded yourself sharply. You have no right to anything when it comes to him. You are a friend. You are a coworker. You are the person wearing his shirt on his bed, but you aren’t his. You haven’t earned the right to be jealous, which somehow makes the burning sensation in your throat even worse.
“Well,” you say, forcing a light, mocking tone to mask the sudden ache in your throat, trying your best to match his casual energy. “It turns out Roy was right about that putting your face near the front display would bring in the cute girls.”
You try to keep your expression carefully blank, desperately fighting down the hot wave of jealousy that threatens to break through your composure. You need to keep things light, to keep the armor firmly intact.
He has told you before — dozens of times already, usually without you even asking — that it isn’t anything serious. He has insisted she is just someone he sees occasionally, a distraction, a casual acquaintance. But logic doesn’t matter in the dark.
The reality is simple and devastating: whoever she is, she is allowed to be a part of his life in a way you aren’t. She doesn’t carry the weight of something that can be broken. She is a risk he is allowed to take.
Steve’s lips curve into a slow, knowing smile.
“Yeah, well,” he murmurs, his tone dripping with that familiar, playful arrogance. “I can’t help it if I’m good for business.”
Then, slowly, he tilts his head, his gaze shifting away from the ceiling to find your eyes. The eye contact is sudden and intense, pulling the air right out of your lungs. You manage to hold his gaze for a single, agonizing second, offering a small, tight smile, before the sheer weight of his attention becomes too much to bear.
You looked away quickly, focusing intently on a poster on the far wall, your fingers tightly gripping the edge of his blanket.
The room plumes back into silence, but the comfort from before has evaporated, replaced by a restless, charged energy. The air feels charged, thick with the unspoken admission that both of you are hiding behind a wall of words. This time, however, the quiet doesn’t last long. Steve seems to feel the shift, the rising tension that threatens to make the space between you unbearable.
“Have you actually thought about what you want to do?” he asks softly. His voice has lost its playful edge, dropping into a quiet, genuine register. He has turned his face back to the ceiling, his profile sharp against the dim light filtering through the window. “You know... after you graduate? After all of that is over?”
You let out a dramatic, exaggerated groan, throwing your head back against the wall, deliberately leaning into a playful reaction to avoid the sudden gravity of the question. “Wow. That is officially the worst question you could have possibly asked me right now.”
Steve lets out another laugh, but this one was different — it is warm, genuine, and completely uncovered. The sound resonates in the quiet room, causing a sudden, violent flutter in the pit of your stomach. It’s a sound you like too much, a sound that always manages to dismantle your defenses completely.
“I’m sorry,” he says, turning his body slightly toward you, his eyes locking onto your profile with a sudden, focused intensity. “But I had to ask eventually. I’ve known you for almost two months, talking about literally everything else, and you always dodge it whenever someone brings it up.”
You let out a long, slow sigh, the playful facade dropping away as the reality of your own anxieties catches up with you. The weight of sitting up feels suddenly immense, so you finally shift your position. You slide down the wall, moving slowly, intentionally, until you are lying flat on your back right next to him.
Your body is tucked safely beneath the heavy layers of his comforter, while he lay casually on top of them, a thick barrier of fabric separating your skin.
Yet, despite the insulation, you can swear you feel the heat radiating from him. The warmth of his body feels like a physical presence, an invisible current running between you.
You force your mind away from it, staring straight up at the ceiling, trying to anchor yourself to the conversation.
“Honestly?” you confess, the words slipping out with a raw sincerity that makes you instantly uncomfortable. You hate being this transparent, especially with him. “I don’t have a single clue.”
You pause, your eyes tracing the faint patterns of light on the plaster above.
“Everything in this city feels incredibly stuck right now. Finding a job that doesn’t make me want to claw my eyes out feels impossible. And honestly, I don’t want to just leave Roy out to dry without warning. I’ve actually grown to love the record store. I’ve gotten attached to the place, and—”
“But what do you want to do?”
Steve cuts you off mid-sentence. The interruption isn’t rude; it is sharp, precise, and delivered with a quiet intensity that stops your breath.
The underlying weight of his words is impossible to miss. He isn’t asking about your obligations, or your safety nets, or your loyalty to an old shopkeeper. He’s asking about you.
You turn your head slowly on the pillow, finding him already staring down at you. He has shifted his weight, his brown eyes searching yours with an earnestness that makes you feel entirely exposed.
“What do you mean?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper, trying to buy yourself another moment to rebuild the walls he keeps tearing down.
“I mean exactly what I said,” Steve replies, his gaze unwavering. “Forget about Roy. Forget about the town, or what’s easy, or what’s realistic. What is it that you actually want to do with your life? If you could choose anything.”
You hold his gaze for a few long, terrifying seconds. The intensity in his eyes is overwhelming, a demand for truth that you aren’t sure you are ready to give. The honesty in his face is beautiful and terrifying.
Unable to handle the sheer vulnerability of the moment, you break the connection, looking away toward the far corner of the dark room. You let out a short, nervous laugh, a defense mechanism to deflect the weight in your chest.
“I don’t know, Steve. It’s a stupid question.”
Steve makes a sharp clicking sound with his tongue against the roof of his mouth, a gesture of pure, affectionate frustration. He shifts his weight entirely, pushing himself up onto his elbow. The movement causes the mattress to dip, rolling your body slightly closer to his. He hovers there, almost leaning over you, his gaze locked onto your face, refusing to let you escape the conversation.
“Come on,” he urges, his voice dropping into a low, persuasive rumble that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “Don’t do that. Don’t hide. There has to be something. Everyone has that one thing they dream about when they’re stuck in a place like this. Even if it’s massive. Even if it sounds completely impossible to anyone else. Tell me.”
You fall into a deep, heavy silence, your mind racing against the pressure of his proximity.
You don’t know what to blame for the sudden, terrifying urge to be completely honest. Maybe it’s the lingering effect of the cheap glasses of red wine you have drunk down in the kitchen earlier that evening. Maybe it’s the heavy, suffocating intimacy of the dark bedroom, or perhaps it’s just the late hour, that specific time of night where the filters of human defense naturally begin to degrade.
Whatever the reason, you suddenly feel a desperate, unprecedented need to lay your soul bare to him, to hand him a piece of yourself that you have never shared with another living person. It’s a terrifying impulse, a total surrender of your armor.
“I want to open my own studio,” you say softly. The words feel incredibly small, almost like a confession of a crime, whispered into the narrow space between your faces.
You keep your eyes resolutely fixed on your own hands, watching your fingers nervously trace the raised seam of his bedsheet, completely avoiding his reaction. But even without looking directly at him, you can see the shift through the edge of your vision. You see the tension leave his shoulders, and you see the slow, genuine warmth that spreads across his face.
“Seriously?” he asks. There isn’t a hint of mockery in his voice. It’s filled with a quiet, surprised wonder.
You let out a sharp, self-deprecating sigh, already regretting the admission.
“Yeah. I know it’s completely unrealistic and stupid—”
“It’s not stupid,” Steve interrupts smoothly, his voice firm, shutting down your self-doubt before it can take root. He shifts his weight slightly, leaning in closer, his attention entirely consumed by you. “Tell me more about it. Where?”
You bite the inside of your cheek, fighting back the instinct to shut down, before finally gathering the courage to turn your head and look him in the eyes.
The genuine interest radiating from him gives you a sudden, intoxicating rush of confidence, and the words begin to spill out of you, faster and more fluent than before.
“There’s this old building on Fifth Avenue,” you begin, your eyes lighting up with the vivid memory of a vision you have kept locked away for years. “It’s this ancient, beautiful restobar that’s been abandoned since before I arrived in the city. During my first year working at the record store, Roy used to send me down that block every single morning to pick up shipping stamps from the old post office. Every single day, I would walk right past that building.”
You pause, a small, genuine smile finally breaking through your anxiety as the picture formed perfectly in your mind.
“And every time I looked at it, I couldn't see the broken glass or the boarded-up doors. All I could see was a studio. A real, living space. One morning, curiosity got the better of me, and I actually crept up to the side window. There’s this tiny gap between the wooden planks they used to seal it up, and I peeked inside. God, the architecture there is incredible. The high ceilings, the brickwork hiding under the old plaster, the way the morning light hits the floor... it’s perfect.”
As you speak, your gaze remains locked onto his, completely trapped by the expression on his face. He’s listening to you with an intensity that feels almost holy. His eyes are wide, clear, and utterly captivated, tracking every movement of your lips, every shift in your expression.
There is a look in his eyes that you can’t quite define — perhaps it’s a slight haze from the wine, or simple exhaustion from the long day, or maybe, just maybe, he’s completely spellbound by the passion in your voice.
But the sheer weight of that look becomes too intense, too heavy with a meaning you aren’t allowed to decipher. Your eyes flick away nervously, dropping back down to your fingers, which are now restlessly pulling at a loose thread on the comforter.
You need to break the spell before you do something reckless, like reaching out to touch his face.
“Let’s buy it.”
The words come out of his mouth quickly, entirely without hesitation, cutting through the air like a sudden crack of thunder.
You freeze, your fingers stopping mid-motion against the fabric. You snap your head back toward him, your brow furrowing as you lift a single, deeply skeptical eyebrow.
“Excuse me?”
Steve lets out a soft, low chuckle, but there’s no hint of a joke in his expression. His face is entirely serious, a sudden, stubborn determination settling into the lines of his jaw. He leans down a fraction closer, his eyes burning into yours.
“I said, let’s buy it. You and me. Let’s do it.”
You let out a loud, highly sarcastic laugh, shaking your head against the pillow as you tried to diffuse the sudden, dangerous fantasy he’s spinning.
“Oh, yeah, absolutely. Let me just reach into my back pocket and pull out the millions of dollars I’ve been casually hoarding from my minimum-wage shifts at the record store. Don’t worry, Steve, I’ve got it totally covered.”
You shake your head again, a bitter smile touching your lips as you look away from him.
“Aside from the minor detail of us being completely broke, I don’t even know if the property is actually for sale. The city probably owns it, or it’s tied up in some endless legal battle. It’s a pipe dream.”
The room falls into another brief, heavy silence. The playful energy has vanished, leaving behind the stark, cold reality of your life. Steve doesn't move. He remains propped up on his elbow, his eyes never leaving your profile, watching the way the shadows dance across your face.
“It’s going to be yours,” he says softly, his voice carrying a quiet, unshakable conviction that sends a strange, painful ache through your chest. “I just know it will. You're going to make it happen.”
You turn your head back to him, offering a soft, melancholy smile that doesn’t quite reach your eyes.
“You really need to stop being so incredibly optimistic, Harrington. It’s genuinely exhausting.”
“And you need to stop being so deeply negative,” he counters instantly, a small, familiar smirk playing on his lips, though his eyes remain entirely soft.
“I’m not being negative, Steve. I am being a realist,” you say, your tone dropping its playful armor, becoming heavy and serious despite your best efforts to keep it light.
The weight of your actual life, the limitations of your circumstances, and the unspoken boundaries between the two of you come crashing back into the room, suffocating the beautiful fantasy he has tried to build.
“Have you actually looked at my life?” you ask quietly, your voice trembling just a fraction as you look him in the eyes. “Do you honestly think a person like me just gets to buy a massive building on Fifth Avenue out of nowhere? Do you think I have the kind of life where I can just breathe life into an old ruin and make a dream come true? Do you think the world works that way for people like us?”
You shake your head slowly, the bitter taste of reality settling heavy on your tongue. “No,” you whisper, your gaze dropping away from his intense, searching eyes as you look back toward the dark, empty space of the room.
“It doesn’t. It’s just a nice story.”
Steve doesn’t answer right away. The weight of your words seem to hang in the air between you, cooling the warmth he has tried so hard to cultivate.
The silence returns, but it isn’t the comfortable stillness from before, nor is the charged tension of a few weeks ago. It’s a heavy, grounding silence that smells of old wood furniture, cold night air, and the reality of a city that cares too little about people’s dreams.
He slowly lowers himself from his elbow, shifting his weight until he’s lying flat on his back again, his shoulder resting just an inch away from yours.
The proximity is agonizing. You can feel the rise and fall of his chest, a steady, calm rhythm that stands in stark contrast to the frantic racing of your own pulse.
"You do that a lot," Steve says quietly, his voice tracing a line through the dark toward you.
"Do what?" you ask, your eyes still fixed on the ceiling, where the pale moonlight draws long, ghostly rectangles across the white plaster.
"You pull the plug," he replies. You can hear the faint rustle of his head moving against the pillow as he turned to look at your profile. "The second things get a little bit real, or a little bit big, you just... shut it down. You drop this heavy weight on it and pretend it was never there."
A defensive spark flares up in your chest, a welcome distraction from the vulnerability that has been hollowing you out. "It's called survival, Steve. Some of us don't have the luxury of living in a world where everything just magically works out because we want it to; like you."
The words come out sharper than you intend, carrying a bitter edge that you haven't meant to bring into his bedroom.
You instantly regret the bite in your tone, waiting for him to pull away, to match your sharpness with his own defensive anger. That is how most people react when you push them. They push back, and the walls go back up, and everyone is safe inside their own separate fortresses again.
Instead, you feel a sudden, light pressure against your hand.
Steve hasn’t moved his body, but his arm has shifted slightly along the comforter. The edge of his pinky finger is now resting against yours, a tiny, microscopic point of contact through the fabric that feels like a sudden jolt of electricity.
It isn’t a handhold, like the one you shared downstairs an hour ago. It isn’t an embrace. It's an anchor. A quiet, unspoken declaration that he isn’t going to run away just because you are trying to scare him off.
"I know my life looks a certain way," Steve says, his voice dropping into a register so low and honest it makes your throat ache. "I know what people say. I know what Robin tells you, and I know what the rest of them think. They think I'm just some guy who had everything handed to him in high school and now I'm just floating around, trying to find another party to go to."
He pauses, and the tiny point of contact between your fingers tightens just a fraction, a steadying pressure.
"But I know what it feels like to look at the future and see absolutely nothing. I know what it's like to realize that the version of yourself you thought you were going to be doesn't exist, and the version you are right now is just... stuck. So when I see you look at something the way you look at that old building, with actual life in your eyes, I don't care if it's realistic. I just want it to be real."
Your breath catches in your throat. You turn your head slowly, your eyes wide in the darkness, finding him already looking at you. The distance between your faces feels entirely insignificant now, erased by the raw honesty of his words.
This is part of the mystery you had been trying to solve, the hidden depth beneath the easy smiles and the careless charm. It’s a quiet, fierce loyalty, a desperate desire to protect the things that still have value in a world that feels increasingly empty. And it’s directed entirely at you.
The tension in the room shifts again, tightening until it’s almost impossible to breathe. The warnings from the group, Robin's frantic stories, your own deep-seated fears about being the almost something — all of it seems to dissolve under the heat of his gaze.
He wants more. You can see it in the way his eyes trace the line of your jaw, in the slight, hesitant parting of his lips, in the way his hand seems to tremble against yours through the heavy blanket. He wants to cross that line just as badly as you did.
But he doesn’t move.
The restraint is still there, a thick, invisible barrier built out of a profound, terrifying fear of loss. He cares about you too much to risk the one good thing he has found in this city. He’s willing to live in the purgatory of almost if it means he never has to face the reality of losing you completely.
"Steve," you whisper, his name a soft, broken sound in the quiet space between you. You don’t know what you were asking for — a confession, a promise, a mistake. You just need to hear him say something, anything, to break the agonizing pressure of the unsaid.
He closes his eyes for a long, slow second, his jaw tightening again as he lets out a ragged breath. When he opens them, the intense, burning focus has been replaced by a soft, melancholy warmth that is somehow even more devastating.
"You should get some sleep," he murmurs gently, his fingers slowly pulling back from yours, breaking the tiny point of contact and leaving your hand suddenly, intensely cold against the fabric.
“I’ll leave the keys on the counter. Just take them with you tomorrow and I’ll go get them in the afternoon, yeah?”
He offers you a small, tired smile, a perfect imitation of the easygoing friend he’s supposed to be, before getting up from the bed, leaving your body feeling completely cold.
You lay there for a long time, listening to his steps through the apartment until he closes the door behind him.
The silence settles back over the bedroom, heavy and comfortable once more, but the rectangles of moonlight on the plaster have shifted, leaving you entirely in the shadows.
You pull his comforter tighter around your chest, breathing in the scent of his clothes, completely trapped in the beautiful, agonizing reality of being almost everything to someone who can’t risk losing you.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
A collection of fics that i've come across in this beautiful site
ㅤ♡ = fluff
💋ྀིྀི = smut
; (◞‸◟) = angst
contains: Stranger Things, The pitt, Animal Kingdom, Fargo, Free Guy and Off campus
𝕾𝖙𝖊𝖛𝖊 𝕳𝖆𝖗𝖗𝖎𝖓𝖌𝖙𝖔𝖓
; (◞‸◟) Love will tear us apart by @moonchildpdf
College au with a twist, lots of tension.
♡ A virtual romance by @justmeinadaze
based on "a cinderella story" (i love cinderella type adaptations), set on 2000's era.
; (◞‸◟) Heroes by @imani4reading
Put this under Steve Harrington because so far it is mainly him but this an interactive fic so the LI could still happen for other characters. Lots of 4th wall breaks, plot mysteries and twists.
💋ྀིྀི Guilty as sin by @moonstoneandmoonlight
Very smutty roomate plot, 10/10 no notes.
; (◞‸◟) Tell me what you need by @sheisjoeschateau
Very angsty, friends with benefits, secret relationship romance. This story broke my heart just to heal it again.
; (◞‸◟) I see fire by @sheisjoeschateau
Crossover fic that merges the worlds of Stranger things, Hunger games and Purge. A lot of trauma and angst. This honestly is my favorite fic ever.
; (◞‸◟) Off the record by @scoopsahoydjo
College AU with steve as a basketball player and reader as a journalism major student. Steve is a bit of a jerk because of a misunderstanding. Very well written.
; (◞‸◟) Under my thumb by @headoverharrington
Angsty enemies to lovers with forced proximity because it's a cliche for a reason!
; (◞‸◟) The edges of your soul (i haven't seen yet) by @andvys and @hellfire--cult
Apocalipse AU because it's delicious! Grumpy x Sunshine. Reader is the cutest ever. Mentions loss and trauma.
♡ Spider-man!Steve Harrington AU by @swirledyouintoallmypoems
What if spidey steve was your neighbour?
; (◞‸◟) Don't kiss and tell by @harringtonsdiary
College AU, secret casual relationship, heartbreaking at times.
; (◞‸◟) Six little harringtons by @comfortwriting
Cheating, Steve is a jerk and he suffers.
💋ྀིྀི Teach me, Mr. Harrington by @comfortwriting
Student-teacher relationship, age gap, power imbalance. Very delicious. Like vibrator worthy.
; (◞‸◟) All the ways we break by @thelostmagicians
Enemies to lovers (you can tell i have a preference), unrequited love, reader and steve are evil plotters.
💋ྀིྀི For a good time call! by @chestharrington
Smut! Phone sex! Very delicious recommend a cheap bottle of wine and a vibrator paired with this.
💋ྀིྀི Let's hear it for the boy! by @chestharrington
Steve can't get it up and reader.... helps him. Friends to lovers, family video!Steve (drooling)
𝕲𝖆𝖙𝖔𝖗 𝕿𝖎𝖑𝖒𝖆𝖓𝖓
💋ྀིྀི House of balloons by ethelcainsdaughter666
yearner gator, not x reader but OC, lots of cheating and criminal activity.
💋ྀིྀི Leather and Lace by @gatorgirlie
Friends to lovers, reader is a girly girl, gator is her protector. Must confess this one of the best gator fics i ever read.
; (◞‸◟) Mercy by @sheisjoeschateau
Coming of age, friends to lovers romance. Baby girl Mercer is lowkey a baddie. Lots of OC'S. Love it with all my heart.
𝖂𝖆𝖑𝖙𝖊𝖗 "𝕶𝖊𝖞𝖘" 𝕸𝖈𝕶𝖊𝖞
♡ Dev in chat?? by @bearwithegg
Cute little story of streamer!reader with keys.
𝕵𝖆𝖈𝖐 𝕬𝖇𝖇𝖔𝖙
Diagnosis: married? by @s-writing-s
accidental marriage fic with slow burn romance. delicious.
💋ྀིྀི Semper fi by @hirukochan
Slow burn romance with lots of trauma and a badass single mother reader.
; (◞‸◟) Palm of his hand by @lukovsnirvana
Very angsty SMAU. This is lowkey heartbreaking be warned.
💋ྀིྀིQuarantined by @itslowkeyatthenightshift
hope y'all like forced proximity, enemies to lovers, mutual pining and sexual tension (i know i do)
𝕬𝖓𝖉𝖗𝖊𝖜 "𝕻𝖔𝖕𝖊" 𝕮𝖔𝖉𝖞
💋ྀིྀི Before we knew better by @longlostx11
A established relationship fic with actual conflict!
𝕵𝖔𝖍𝖓 𝕷𝖔𝖌𝖆𝖓
; (◞‸◟) Falling for ya by @puckingcuckbunny
Reader has a chronic fainting illness and Logan is scared for her, angsty but sweet.
𝕯𝖊𝖓𝖓𝖎𝖘 𝖂𝖍𝖎𝖙𝖙𝖆𝖐𝖊𝖗
♡ Dennis Whittaker x RT!Reader by @sapiensecrets
Dennis being boyfriend material for his girlfriend nicknamed "hotshot"
hiii!! i started reading the fic a few days ago and i'm absolutely obsessed!! i love your writing, and i wanted to know if you were willing to take some requests
heyy !! thank u so much !!
tbh i'm putting all my energy into this one for now cause i really want it to be a pleasant work to read + i don't have that much time during the day to write other stuff
butttt i'm not closing any doors for the future, so if you guys want to leave some requests for maybe one shots or things like that, you totally can. just know that i'll probably not be writing them anytime soon
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: lies lies lies more lies. tension. a little bit of yearning
words: 8.5k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining. between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid. turns out, it isn't.
a/n: heyy hihihi !!! a shorter chapter this time but i swear is worth it cause this one is intense. thank u all for all your kind messages and interactions. i'm so so happy that you're liking this and it really encourages me to keep writing. enjoy !!
chapter four: i could drink a case of you
As if there weren’t already enough stressors weighing down your life, February 14th has the audacity to fall on a Wednesday. Great. Fantastic.
In the world of retail — specifically in a record store that prides itself on being the "soul of the town" — a mid-week Valentine’s Day is a special kind of hell. It means the shop is crawling with lovesick saps, the kind of people who move in slow motion, hand-in-hand, blocking the aisles while they debate the romantic merits of Fleetwood Mac versus The Cure.
The air in the store is thick with the scent of new plastic, dust, and an overwhelming amount of cheap floral perfume. Roy — like a man whose heart was likely replaced by a cash register decades ago — has gone all out. He’s strung up tacky, heart-shaped garlands that shed red glitter onto the pristine vinyl sleeves and has insisted all day long on playing a loop of "romantic hits" that make you want to claw your ears off.
Naturally, Roy sees the holiday as a prime opportunity to squeeze every last cent out of the local youth. He’s implemented a "Lover’s Discount": 50% off if you buy two identical copies of an album, or "Match Your Walkman" stickers for every couple that spends over twenty dollars.
It is a cynical, brilliant ploy, and it works. By 8:00 PM, the doors are still pinned wide open to the crisp night air, welcoming the endless stream of couples who seem determined to make their affection everyone else’s problem.
Your cheeks are actually beginning to ache. It is a physical, pulsing cramp from the forced "customer service smile" you’ve been wearing since your shift started. You have spent the last four hours nodding sympathetically at boys who don’t know the difference between a LP and a 45, and helping girls find the perfect song to "capture their soul."
"Yes, “Let’s Get It On” is a classic choice. Very... subtle," you tell one guy, your voice dripping with a sarcasm he is too distracted to notice.
Luckily — or perhaps by a cruel twist of fate — Roy forced Steve to work the late shift as well. Roy isn’t an idiot; he knows that while you are efficient and know more about music than anyone in a ten-mile radius, Steve’s charm and tilted grin sold records.
Steve is the "closer." He has this way of leaning against the counter, arms crossed over his chest, making every girl in the shop feel like she is the only person in the room.
From your position at the register, you catch a glimpse of him near the back. A soft, melodic laugh floats over the sound of a Whitney Houston track. You look up, your eyes narrowing as they find him. Steve is standing in the 'M' section, specifically hovering near the Madonna records. A girl with permed hair and a leather jacket is smiling up at him, biting her lower lip and twirling a stray lock of hair around her finger.
Steve is saying something, gesturing toward the Like a Virgin cover with that effortless, easy charm that makes you want to scream. You roll your eyes so hard it almost hurts. Please. As if Steve Harrington actually has a meaningful take on Madonna’s discography.
“What I’m trying to say is, I don’t think we’re going too fast, right? I mean, yeah, we broke up for a bit, but now that we’re back, we don’t have to start from zero, do we? I can’t just pretend like nothing ever happened. We’ve already done... you know, everything there is to do. So why wait? And then— hello! Earth to base!”
A hand waves frantically in front of your face, breaking the hypnotic, irritating trance you’ve fallen into while watching Steve. You blink, your vision refocusing on Robin, who is leaning over the counter with a look of exasperated concern.
“Mmh?” You raise your eyebrows, trying to look like you’ve been paying attention. “No, yeah... totally. I’m completely with you on that. Full agreement.”
You reach for a copy of Purple Rain that a customer has just placed on the counter, your fingers moving mechanically as you start to wrap it in the signature brown paper Roy insisted on for "gift" purchases.
Robin rolls her eyes, sliding the roll of Scotch tape toward you. She knows you. She knows exactly where your mind has drifted, and she knows your "I'm listening" face is a complete lie.
Robin likes to drop by the store on busy nights, acting like some sort of retail elf. She claims she is there to help, but mostly she’s there because she’s a ball of nervous energy and can’t stand being alone with her own thoughts. Plus, with Steve working there too, it is a one-stop-shop for her to bother her two favorite people.
“You didn’t hear a word I said,” Robin sighs, though there is no real heat in it. She looks tired, her usual sharp wit softened by the genuine anxiety she carries regarding Vickie.
The two of you haven’t spoken about… anything that happened, really. Not a word. Still no talk about the night Steve showed up at your apartment with a split lip and a bruised ego, looking for a place to hide.
Still no talk about the way the air in the room seems to vanish whenever the two of you are left alone in the kitchen.
And certainly not about Gabriela — the girl he’s been seeing briefly, the girl who seems like a convenient distraction for whatever was actually bothering him, although he still claims is “nothing serious”.
You’ve been too busy. Between university lectures, the soul-crushing hours at the shop, and the general effort required to survive your 20s, you’ve been managing to bury the memory of last Friday night. Or at least, you try to.
But late at night, when the apartment is quiet, you can still feel the phantom sensation of his breath against your skin. You can still see the way he’d looked at you in your bedroom, leaning in just close enough that you could count the freckles in his nose. He’d sighed against your face as if your lips were the only source of oxygen in the room.
He was probably drunk, you tell yourself for the hundredth time. That was it. He was buzzed, he was hurt, and he was annoyed that you hadn't thrown a jealous fit when he’d paraded Gabriela around. But why would he want that in the first place?
“Anyway,” Robin continues, oblivious to the internal war you are waging. “Vickie is coming by in about thirty minutes. We’re supposed to go to dinner. Do you think this outfit says “I’m a cool, casual girlfriend who definitely isn't obsessed with you,” or does it say “I spent three hours choosing this vest”?”
You force a smile, handing the wrapped record to the customer and taking their crumpled bills. “The vest is great, Robin. Very... understated.”
“Liar,” she mutters, but she looks slightly relieved. She picks up a catalog of new February releases and starts flipping through it nervously.
“How long are you going to be out?” you ask, trying to distract yourself from the sight of Steve laughing again. This time, he’s actually placed a hand on the Madonna girl’s shoulder to guide her toward the "New Arrivals" bin. Your stomach does a weird, uncomfortable flip.
“I don’t know,” Robin says, her voice dropping an octave. “She said we’d “see where the night takes us.” Which is terrifying. What does that even mean? Does it mean just dinner? Does it mean a movie? Does it mean staring at each other in awkward silence for two hours?”
You lean your elbows on the counter, resting your chin in your hands. “It means she wants to spend time with you, Rob. Stop overthinking it.”
“That’s like asking a fish not to swim,” she counters. She looks at you then, her expression softening. “You okay? You look like you’re about to bite someone’s head off. And I know it’s not just Roy’s glitter policy.”
“I’m fine,” you snap, perhaps a bit too quickly. “I just have to get up early tomorrow for that 8:00 AM seminar. And now I’m stuck here until closing because Roy decided love is a capitalistic goldmine.”
Robin winces. “Right. About that. You remember our deal?”
“Robin, please don’t remind me.”
“I’m sorry! I really am! But if I bring Vickie back to the apartment, I need... space. Like, the whole space. Please? I’ll do your dishes for a month. No, two months.”
You groan, sliding down until your forehead hits the cool surface of the counter. You’ve forgotten. In her quest for the perfect romantic evening, Robin has been begging you for the night off at the apartment since a week ago. And given that Nancy and Jonathan are on their little date on that underground cinema festival for the night, you are effectively homeless.
“I’ll stay here and clean,” you mumble into the wood. “The storeroom is a disaster anyway. I’ll just... organize the back stock until midnight.”
“You’re a saint. A literal saint. I’ll name my firstborn after you,” Robin says, already distracted as she sees someone she recognizes from her sociology class entering the store. She waves them over, her nervous energy finding a new outlet.
You stand up straight, smoothing out your uniform vest. The store is still humming with activity. The neon "OPEN" sign flickers, casting a buzzing pink glow over the aisles. You take a deep breath, plaster that fake smile back onto your face, and prepare for the next four hours of romantic madness.
But as you reach for a stack of returns, you feel a presence behind you. That specific, familiar scent fills your space once more.
“Rough night, princess?”
Steve’s voice is low, vibrating right near your ear. He doesn’t move away, even as you stiffen. You can feel the heat radiating off him.
“Don’t call me that,” you say coldly, your heart hammering against your ribs. “Go back to your fan club in the Madonna section. I think she was about to give you her number.”
You don’t look at him, but you can hear the smirk in his voice. “Jealousy doesn't suit you. Besides, she was asking for a recommendation for her boyfriend. Apparently, he’s a huge fan of the pop diva.”
He moves then, his arm brushing against yours as he reaches for the stapler on the counter. It is a brief, seemingly accidental contact, but it feels like a jolt of electricity. He lingers for a second longer than necessary, his eyes scanning your face, looking for something.
“I’m not jealous, Steve. You have to stop believing I can feel anything like that when it comes to you,” you say, finally meeting his gaze. His eyes are dark, shadowed by the dim lighting of the shop, and for a moment, the bravado drops. He looks... tired. And perhaps a little bit lonely.
“Right,” he says softly. “Of course not.”
He turns away to help another customer, but the tension doesn’t leave with him. It hangs in the air between you, thick and suffocating, a silent acknowledgment of everything you aren’t saying. The night is far from over.
By 9:30 PM, the initial frenzy has begun to die down, leaving behind a battlefield of misplaced records and discarded candy wrappers. The "Lover's Discount" rush is over, replaced by the late-night stragglers — the lonely souls looking for a sad soundtrack or the procrastinators who realize too late that they haven’t bought a gift.
Robin disappeared ages ago. Vickie arrived looking like a dream in a denim jacket and a shy smile, and Robin had practically tripped over a display of "Classic Love Songs" in her haste to meet her. They’d left with a flurry of waves and nervous laughter, leaving you and Steve alone to man the fort.
The silence in the store is heavy now, broken only by the hum of the city noises and the occasional scratchy transition between songs on the overhead system. Roy has finally left, grumbling about a “date" with some lady he met at the casino a few weeks ago, and telling you to make sure the door is locked right.
You are in the back, hunched over a crate of unfiled jazz records, trying to find a home for a particularly stubborn Miles Davis album. The fluorescent light above you flickers rhythmically, casting long, jarring shadows across the floor.
"You know, you're doing that thing again," Steve says.
You jump, nearly dropping the record. He’s leaning against the doorframe of the small office, a damp rag in one hand. He’s taken off his work vest, leaving him in a white t-shirt that hugged his shoulders a little too well. His hair is a mess, the result of him running his hands through it all night.
"What thing?" you ask, trying to keep your voice steady.
"The thing where you bite your lip when you're stressed. You've been doing it since Robin left. Are you still mad about the apartment?"
"I'm not mad," you sigh, finally sliding the record into its place. "I'm just tired, Steve. It’s been a long day, and I have a long night ahead of me."
He steps into the small room, the space suddenly feeling much smaller than it had a moment ago. "Robin told me. About her date. You really don't have anywhere else to go?"
"I'll be fine. I have plenty of work to do here. Roy will probably give me a bonus if the back room actually looks organized for once."
"Roy wouldn't give his own mother a bonus if she saved him from a fire," Steve counters. He walks over to the box you are working on, his shoulder inches from yours. He reaches down, picking up a stray sleeve. "You shouldn't stay here alone. It's late."
"I'm not helpless, Steve."
"I didn't say you were helpless. I said it's late. And it's Valentine's Day. The streets are full of idiots."
You finally look at him, really look at him. The bruises on his face are long gone by now but the memory of it all is still vivid in your mind. You remember the way he’d let you clean the cut on his lip, the way he’d been so unusually quiet, his usual armor of charm stripped away.
"Why do you care?" you ask, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
Steve freezes. He looks down at the record sleeve in his hand, his thumb tracing the edge of the cardboard. The silence stretches between you, thick with the things you haven’t talked about.
"You know why," he says, his voice so low it was barely a whisper.
He looks up, and for a second, his usual persona is nowhere to be found. There is a vulnerability in his eyes that terrified you because it mirrors exactly what you are feeling.
"I don't," you confess. "I really don't."
Steve takes a step closer. He’s so close now that you can smell the faint scent of peppermint on his breath. He reaches out, his hand hovering near your arm, not quite touching, but you can feel the warmth of him.
"You're a terrible liar," he murmurs.
Your heart is pounding so loudly you are sure he can hear it. The air feels charged, like the moment before a lightning strikes.
You want him to move closer. You want him to stay away. You want to scream at him for making everything so complicated, and you want to pull him toward you and never let go.
"Steve," you breathe, a warning and a plea all at once.
He doesn’t move. He just watches you, his gaze dropping to your lips for a split second before returning to your eyes. The tension is an actual, physical weight in the room, pulling you both toward a center that neither of you is ready to acknowledge.
Then, the bell above the front door chimes.
The sound is like a gunshot in the quiet store. You both jump back, the spell brakes as abruptly as a record skip. Steve clears his throat, suddenly very interested in the damp rag in his hand, while you scramble to look busy with the jazz records.
"We're... we're closing!" you call out, your voice sounding thin and shaky to your own ears.
A teenager in an oversized trench coat pokes his head around the corner, looking sheepish. "I know, I'm sorry. I just... I forgot my girlfriend's gift. Do you have any Sade left?"
Steve lets out a short, huffed laugh, the tension breaking into a weird, jagged kind of irony. "Yeah, kid. We have Sade. Follow me."
As Steve leads the boy toward the front of the store, you stay in the back, leaning against the cold metal shelves. Your hands are shaking. You press them against your cheeks, trying to cool the heat that has risen there.
This is dangerous. This back-and-forth, this constant orbit around each other without ever colliding — it is exhausting.
And yet, as you listen to Steve’s voice in the other room, patient and kind as he helps the frantic teenager, you know you are in trouble.
The "Sade" kid is the last one. Once he scrambles out the door with his prize, Steve finally flips the lock and turns the sign to "CLOSED." He dims the main lights, leaving only the soft, warm glow of the desk lamps and the neon pink hum of the window sign.
The store takes on a different character in the dark. It feels like a sanctuary, a world made of vinyl and shadows.
"I'm staying," Steve announces, walking back towards the counter where you are tallying the final receipts.
"Steve, go home. You've done enough."
"I told you, I'm not leaving you here alone. Besides," he gestures to the empty store, "I have nothing better to do. My big plans for the night involved a frozen pizza and watching whatever rerun is on TV. I'd rather be here."
"Helping me clean?"
"Sure. Why not? I'm a very good cleaner. My mom used to say I had a “knack for neatness”."
You can’t help it; you laugh. It is a small, genuine sound that seems to surprise both of you.
"She did not say that."
"Okay, she didn't. She says I’m a slob. But I'm trying to reform."
Steve hops over the counter, his movements possessing a fluid, athletic grace that he seems entirely unconscious of. He lands lightly on his feet next to you, the thud of his boots muffled by the thin carpet. Without a word, he begins to gather the scattered CD cases, his large hands moving with unexpected precision as he organizes them by genre.
For a while, the two of you work in a silence that feels like a living thing — comfortable, yet so fragile that a single loud breath might shatter it. The frantic, high-octane energy of the Valentine’s Day rush has vanished. In its place is the slow, rhythmic pace of closing: the click of plastic cases, the sliding of sleeves, the hum of the heater in the back.
You find yourself watching him out of the corner of your eye, a habit you can’t seem to break. The way he moves is so confident, so sure of his place in the world, yet there is a striking gentleness in how he handles the records. He treats the vintage vinyl as if it were something sacred, his fingertips barely touching the grooves, sliding them into their protective covers with a reverence that makes your throat tight. It is a side of Steve Harrington that most people don’t see — the side that cares about the things people often overlook.
"Isn’t Gabriela waiting for you tonight?"
The question leaves your lips before you can filter it. You don’t look at him; you keep your focus on the receipt tape you are folding into neat, sharp squares. Your heart hammers against your ribs, a dull, rhythmic ache.
Steve pauses, a jazz fusion album halfway into its slot. He shakes his head, a small, troubled frown knitting his brows together.
"I already told you," he begins, his voice dropping into a lower register that vibrates in the small space between you. "We aren't—"
"You aren't a couple. Yeah. You said that already," you cut him off, your voice sharper than you intended.
You shove the receipts into the metal cash box and turn the key with a definitive click. You don’t wait for him to respond as you step toward the safe behind the counter, kneeling to tuck the day's earnings away.
You can’t see him, but you can hear the shift in his tone — the sound of a smirk forming.
"Then why do you keep bringing her up?”
You shrug your shoulders, standing up and brushing the dust from your knees. You lean your elbows on the glass countertop, watching him continue his work.
"I just think if a guy treated me the way you treat her — but refused to call me his girlfriend — it would drive me absolutely insane."
You leave out the details. You don’t mention the way you'd seen him kiss her in the parking lot, his hand tangled in her hair with a possessiveness that makes your stomach flip.
You don’t mention how he looks out for her, always checking his watch as if he was synced to her schedule.
And you certainly don’t admit that at night, when the house is quiet, you can hear their muffled laughter and the rhythmic creak of his bed frame through the ceiling of your apartment. His room is directly above yours, a geographic cruelty that means you live in the shadow of his life.
Steve doesn’t laugh, which catches you off guard. Usually, he’d have a witty comeback or a charming tilt of the head.
Instead, his jaw sets, a hard line of tension appearing in his neck. His eyes remain fixed on the alphabetized dividers.
"She understands the deal," he says shortly.
That sentence feels like a cold hand squeezing your heart. She understands. It implies a level of pragmatism you don’t possess. It means she’s okay with the "almost," with the temporary, with the parts of Steve he’s willing to lease out. And you know, with a soul-crushing certainty, that you could never be like that. You would want all of him, or nothing at all.
"Right," you whisper, more to yourself than him. "She understands."
You turn away, grabbing a fresh stack of CDs to hide the way your expression is crumbling. You move to the far end of the store, the "Alternative" section, and begin slotting them into the empty shelves.
The silence returns, but this time it is heavy, thick with the things you aren’t saying. Minutes bleed into what feels like hours. In this store, with Steve, time doesn’t follow the laws of physics; it stretches and compresses based on the distance between your bodies.
Suddenly, a loud, rhythmic thumping at the front glass makes you jump. You spin around, a startled gasp escaping you. Through the glass, a delivery guy stands under the streetlamp, holding a box and waving a receipt.
You frown, already raising a hand to signal that the shop is closed, that he has the wrong address. But Steve is already moving.
He brushes past you in the narrow aisle, and for a fleeting second, his hand settles on the small of your back to guide you out of his path. The heat of his palm sear through your shirt, leaving a trail of static electricity in its wake.
"It's for me," Steve calls out. He swaps a few bills for the delivery, the cold night air rushing into the store for a brief moment before he kicks the door shut.
The scent of melted cheese, pepperoni, and toasted dough fills the room, instantly making your stomach growl. Steve holds up the two large pizza boxes like a trophy, a boyish grin finally returning to his face.
"Hungry?"
You can’t help but smile back, the tension breaking just enough for you to breathe. "I didn't know you were a mind reader."
"Oh, believe me," he says, walking toward the back desk and clearing away a stack of catalogs with a sweep of his arm. "I can read yours just fine."
You roll your eyes, following him. You pull up two mismatched stools, and he flips the boxes open. The steam rises in a fragrant cloud. You hadn’t realized how hungry you were until this moment.
"My God," you mutter, reaching for a slice. "I could actually kiss you right now."
Steve pauses, a slice halfway to his mouth. His eyes meet yours, and the playfulness in them mixes with something darker, something far more serious.
"Do it," he says.
The words are quiet, but they carry the weight of a challenge. You feel the air leave your lungs. For a heartbeat, you almost consider it. You look at his mouth, then back to his eyes, searching for the joke. But his gaze is steady, unblinking.
You click your tongue, breaking the spell, and flicking a paper napkin at his face. He catches it out of the air, laughing softly, the intensity vanishing as quickly as it had appeared.
The two of you settle into a comfortable rhythm, eating in a silence that feels genuinely peaceful for the first time all night.
It’s the eye of the storm.
You watch him chew, noticing the way his hair waves on his forehead, thinking about how many versions of Steve Harrington exist that you didn’t know about. There is the popular jock, the protective brother-figure, the flirt, and then there was this — the guy who buys you pizza in a dark record store on a Wednesday night.
"What's your favorite Clash song?" you ask, taking a sip of water.
"Mmh," he hums, swallowing. He wipes his hands on a napkin, looking thoughtful. "Maybe “Death or Glory”."
Your eyebrows shoot up. "Seriously?"
He chuckles, a low, melodic sound. "Why so surprised? You think I don't listen to the lyrics?"
"I think you're full of surprises, Steve Harrington," you admit, looking away toward the dark window.
"You have no idea," he murmurs.
He stands up then, cleaning his hands thoroughly. Instead of going back to the records, he drifts toward the vintage turntable that sits on the main counter, hooks up to the store’s high-end speakers. You assume he is going to put on something loud — something “dirty” and rock-and-roll to match the "Death or Glory" vibe.
Instead, the first few notes that fill the room are soft, acoustic, and hauntingly beautiful. The delicate strumming of a dulcimer echoes through the aisles. You look up, surprised to see the sleeve of Joni Mitchell’s Blue resting on the counter.
Steve turns around, running a hand through his hair, his eyes locking onto yours. He doesn’t say anything at first; he just holds out his hand.
You let out a nervous laugh, staying perched on your stool. "What are you doing?"
"Come on," he insists, his hand remaining steady in the air. "Don't leave me hanging here."
"Steve, I don't dance. Especially like this. I'm tired, I'm covered in dust..."
You are making excuses, but you know they are hollow. You are trying to protect yourself from the magnetic pull he exerts, a force that seems to grow stronger with every passing minute. If you get close to him now, in this lighting, with this music, you aren’t sure you'll be able to pull away again.
But your body betrays you. Before you can form another rejection, your hand is in his. He leads you away from the desk and into the open space in the center of the shop, where the shadows are longest.
“Just before our love got lost you said
"I am as constant as a northern star"
And I said, "Constantly in the darkness
Where's that at?
If you want me, I'll be in the bar"...”
Steve’s hand finds your waist, his touch firm but cautious. You feel a shiver run down your spine that has nothing to do with the temperature of the room. You rest your hand on his bicep, feeling the solid strength of him beneath the fabric of his shirt. Your eyes stay locked on his, a silent conversation happening in the space between your breaths.
“Oh, you're in my blood like holy wine
Oh, you taste so bitter and so sweet
I could drink a case of you
I could drink a case of you, darling
Still I'd be on my feet
I would still be on my feet”...”
He pulls you a fraction closer, swaying slowly to the rhythm. The world outside the glass windows — the cars, the streetlights, the entire city — all of it ceases to exist.
"I'm a lonely painter," he hums the lyrics under his breath, his voice barely a whisper against the music. "I live in a box of paints..."
He’s looking at you with an intensity that makes you feel exposed, as if he can see every secret you’d ever kept, the past nights you’d spent staring at the ceiling thinking about him.
You want to say something — to crack a joke, to ruin the moment before it ruins you – but the words won’t come out.
"I didn't mean to scare you that night," he says suddenly. His breath hitches against your temple. Your jaw tightens.
"You didn't," you lie. "You could never scare me."
He smiles, a small, knowing tilt of his lips. He knows you are lying, but he doesn't call you out on it. Instead, he just tightens his grip on your waist, pulling you into the heat of his chest.
The song shifts, the lyrics cutting through the air like a knife.
“I met a woman
She had a mouth like yours
She knew your life
She knew your devils and your deeds
And she said, "Go to him, stay with him if you can
Oh, but be prepared to bleed"...”
Steve stops moving for a second. His hand travels up from your waist, his fingers tracing the line of your jaw with agonizing slowness. His thumb brushes over your lower lip, and you feel your heart skip a beat, then two. His eyes drop to your mouth, and you see him swallowing hard.
"I really could kiss you right now," he whispers, throwing your own joke back at you. But there is no humor in it this time. It’s a promise. It’s a warning.
Your heart is a trapped bird in your chest. You want to scream, to cry, to pull him toward you and never let go.
But before you can find your voice, he doesn’t move forward. Instead, he takes your hand and spins you gently, pulling your back flush against his chest.
He wraps his arms around you, his chin resting on your shoulder. You close your eyes, leaning back into him, feeling the rapid, synchronized thrumming of your hearts.
"I meant what I said in your room the other night," he murmurs into your ear, his breath hot against your skin.
"About what?" you ask, your voice trembling.
"That if we start this... we won't be able to stop."
You bite the inside of your cheek, a sharp pang of frustration blooming in your chest. "Why do you say that like we don't have a choice? Why do you act like it's some kind of disaster waiting to happen?"
"Because I know myself," Steve says, his voice thick with a self-loathing that startles you. "I know how I get. I get obsessive. I get overprotective. I don't do “casual” when it actually matters."
"You make that sound like a bad thing," you say, turning your head slightly to look at him.
He smiles, but it is a sad, tired expression. "It is, when it's me."
The song is reaching its final chords. The air in the store feels pressurized, as if the oxygen has been sucked out. You can’t take the distance anymore — the physical closeness that feels like a mile of emotional separation. You turn around in his arms, facing him fully.
You close your eyes, tilting your head up, your entire being aching for the contact you’d been dreaming of for the past month. You feel him lean in. You feel the warmth of his skin, the scent of his cologne.
And then, you feel his lips press firmly, tenderly, against your cheek.
It isn’t the kiss you wanted. It is a ghost of it. A placeholder.
A shaky, pained sigh escapes your lips. When you open your eyes, Steve’s are closed tight, his features pinched as if he is in physical pain, fighting every instinct he has to stay in control.
Your jaw tightens, a wave of frustration washing over you. But beneath the frustration is a quiet, dull acceptance. This is the dance. This is the "almost." He isn’t ready to let the disaster happen, and you aren’t ready to force it.
"We have to finish the cleaning," you whisper, your eyes searching his for a sign of a crack in the armor.
Steve lets out a long, shuddering breath. He doesn’t pull away immediately. He lets his hand slide down to your jaw one last time, his thumb grazing your lip for a fleeting, agonizing second that feels like a lifetime.
"Right," he says, his voice husky and rough. "The cleaning."
He steps back, and the sudden loss of his heat feels like a physical blow, leaving you shivering in the dim light of the store. He picks up a stack of records and walks toward the other side of the shop without another word, his silhouette moving through the shadows.
The rest of the night passes in a blur of mechanical activity. You work side by side, but the silence has fundamentally changed. It’s no longer empty; it is overflowing. It’s full of the words you’ve swallowed, the kiss that has been diverted to your cheek, and the undeniable truth that the tectonic plates of your dynamic have shifted.
Valentine’s Day is technically over. The tacky red glitter is still ground into the carpet, the "Lover’s Discount" signs are still taped to the windows, and the smell of stale pizza lingers in the air. But as you wait for Steve in the cold February air as he locks the front door, you know that for the two of you, the real story isn’t ending.
As the clock on the wall strikes midnight, signaling the start of a mundane Thursday, you realize that a Wednesday Valentine’s Day wasn't a tragedy after all. It was just the beginning of a very long, very complicated, and achingly beautiful "almost."
And as you walk to your apartments, the cold air biting at your skin, you know you’re going to be back tomorrow. And the day after. Waiting for the moment the "almost" finally breaks.
"Ready?" he asks, taking you out of your thoughts, his voice still carrying that low, gravelly quality from the conversation inside.
You nod, pulling your coat tighter around your frame. "Ready. It’s freezing."
"Walk faster, then. It keeps the blood moving," he teases, though he adjusts his pace to match yours perfectly.
Your steps are almost calculated, scared to fall into something you are not sure you can handle.
"So," Steve starts, his boots crunching rhythmically on the frosted pavement. He looks up at the moon, then back at the road. "Robin was yapping my ear off the other day. Something about a big project you’re working on? For university?"
You feel a small flush of heat rise to your cheeks, grateful for the darkness. Robin Buckley is incapable of keeping a secret, especially when it comes to things she finds "intellectually stimulating."
"She has a big mouth," you mutter, though there is no heat in it.
"She does. It’s her best and worst quality," Steve chuckles. "But she seemed actually impressed, which, you know, for Robin is saying something. She said it was a radio thing?"
"It’s a documentary-style radio broadcast," you explain, finding your footing as you begin to talk about the project. "For my final proyect. I’m essentially building a pirate radio transmitter from scratch and I’m producing a two-hour block of programming. It’s not just music; it’s oral stories. I want to interview people around the city about their lives, their secrets, the things that keep them up at night. I want to capture the “frequency” of it all.”
Steve slows down slightly, his head tilted towards you. He’s listening with that rare, focused intensity he only uses when he’s genuinely interested. "A pirate radio station. That’s... actually really cool. Very rebellious. Didn't know you had that in you."
"It’s not about being a rebel," you laugh, the vapor of your breath swirling in the air. "It’s about the intimacy of it. Think about it. You’re in your car, or your bedroom, and it’s just a voice coming through the airwaves, speaking directly to you. There’s no face, no distractions. It’s the purest form of connection. I’ve been calling it “Black Velvet”."
"Black Velvet," Steve repeats the words, testing them out. "Like Alannah Myles’ song?” you smile, looking up at him. Little by little Steve Harrington is showing you he has more layers than you thought, but you could’ve never guessed he knows a tribute song to Elvis Presley.
“Have you heard that song?” you frown, intrigued.
“Hell yeah, my mom is a huge Elvis fan, she took that song as if she had written it with her bare hands”. That makes you laugh, a genuine laugh, and he smiles, looking away. “Why that song though? I mean, what does it have to do with some random stories on a radio station?”
You hum, thinking your words. “Well, first of all, my mom is also a huge fan so you can say it’s almost a shout out to her.” You smile, and he nods. “But there's something about the song, the way she describes him, that has always made me curious, you know? Everyone talks about the charm, the movements, the voice; but I think there’s so much more behind that facade.”
“Like this city,” he adds, and you nod.
“Like this city… like its people.” You look up at him, smiling knowingly and look to the floor again, counting your steps. “An although “black velvet” is a metaphor of his swing, I think it’s also a great way of describing the nights around here.”
He hums, nodding, biting his lip like he’s thinking. “And why at midnight?”
You sigh, “People are more honest after midnight. The masks come off." You look at him pointedly. "Maybe I should interview you, Harrington. Get the “Legend of Steve” on tape."
Steve winces, a self-deprecating smile touching his lips. "Trust me, you don't want that on tape. Lots of meaningless talk and bad decisions."
"I doubt that," you say softly. "You guys talk about Hawkins like you've lived ten lives here."
Steve sighs, and the sound is heavy. He looks at the darkened storefronts you are passing — the hardware store, the closed-up diner. "Sometimes it feels like I have. I’ve seen that town change so many times. But most of it... most of my childhood was just... quiet. In a loud way, if that makes sense?"
You stay silent, sensing him opening a door he usually keeps bolted shut.
"I spent a lot of time alone," he continues, his gaze drifting to the horizon. "My parents... well, they were just away a lot. It doesn't really matter where. But when I was a kid, before everything got complicated, I lived on my bike. That was my favorite thing. Just me and a few friends, riding until the streetlights came on. I knew every pothole, every shortcut through the woods, every roof you could climb onto without getting caught."
"Did you have a favorite spot?"
"There was this hill," he says, his eyes softening. "Near the quarry. If you timed it right, you could see the sun go down and the lights of the town start to flicker on. It made Hawkins look... peaceful. Like nothing bad could ever happen there. I used to sit there and imagine I was the king of the world." He pauses, a bitter edge creeping into his voice. "Turns out, being the “King” isn't all it’s cracked up to be."
"Is that why you're so protective of those kids?" you asked. "I mean, Robin has told me a little bit about the group… Dustin and the others?"
The mention of the younger ones brings an immediate change to his posture. The tension in his shoulders relaxes, replaced by a warmth that is almost visible. He shakes his head, a genuine laugh escaping him. "They’re a pain in the ass, honestly. Especially Henderson. The kid thinks he knows everything because he read a book once. But... I don't know. They’re good kids. Brave. Braver than I ever was at that age. Looking after them... it’s the only thing I’ve ever done that felt like it actually mattered."
He goes silent for a second, you can tell he’s really deep in thought. "But I’d do anything for them. They’re the family I actually chose, you know? The one that stayed."
He goes quiet again, and you know the unspoken part of that sentence is about the family he hasn't chosen — the parents who were shadows in his life, the empty house he’s grown up in.
“I thought you had a good relationship with your parents though. I mean… you told me you went to visit them a few weeks ago.”
He chuckles softly, although there’s no real feeling behind it. “Yeah, well… it's complicated.”
You want to reach out and take his hand, to offer some kind of comfort for the lonely boy that looked over Hawkins dreaming about having it all; but the "almost" stands between you, a silent barrier.
As you turn the corner onto the main strip that leads toward your neighborhood, the atmosphere shifts. The streetlights here are flicking, and the shadows feel longer. A group of three guys is loitering outside a closed convenience store, the orange tips of their cigarettes glowing in the dark.
As you approach, one of them — a tall, wiry guy with a greasy baseball cap and a jagged scar along his jaw — steps out into the middle of the sidewalk, blocking your path.
"Well, well," the guy drawls, his voice thick with a sneer. "Look what the cat dragged in. If it isn't daddy’s boy."
You feel Steve stiff beside you. His entire demeanor changes in an instant. The soft, reflective man who has been talking about his bike is gone, replaced by something harder, something sharper. He doesn’t stop walking until he is just a few feet away from the stranger.
"Move" Steve says. His voice isn’t loud, but it has a dangerous, low frequency that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
The guy ignores Steve and turns his predatory gaze toward you.
"And who’s this? New girl? You’ve got a pretty face, sweetheart. Too pretty to be hanging around with a loser like Harrington. Why don't you come over here and show us what you're made of?"
He reaches out a hand, his fingers twitching as if to touch your hair. Before he can even get close, Steve’s arm is around you, pulling you firmly against his side. He tucks you into the crook of his shoulder, his grip possessive and unyielding.
"She’s with me," Steve says, his voice cutting through the air like a blade. "She’s my girlfriend. And if you so much as breathe in her direction, I’m going to make sure you never walk straight again. Do you understand?"
The air between the two men is electric, thick with a history you don’t understand. The guy looks at Steve, then at the way he is holding you, and then back at Steve. A slow, mocking grin spread across his face.
"Girlfriend, huh? Since when did you start keeping them around for more than a night, Steve-O? I remember a time when you—"
"I said move," Steve interrupts, his body coiled like a spring.
The guy chuckles, a dry, unpleasant sound. He holds up his hands in a mock gesture of surrender. "Alright, alright. Take it easy, King. I wouldn't want to ruin your “date”; but we aren't done, Harrington. Not by a long shot."
He steps aside, letting you pass. Steve doesn’t lose his grip on you. He keeps his arm around your waist, guiding you past the group with a steady, protective force. You can feel the heat of his body, the way his heart is thudding hard against his ribs.
“Send my kisses to your father, Harrington. Tell him I’ll meet him soon.”
You don’t look back. You don’t dare. You keep your eyes on the pavement until you are a full block away, the sound of the men's laughter fading into the distance.
Once you are safely in the shadow of a large oak tree, Steve finally lets go. He runs a hand through his hair, his chest heaving as if he’s just run a marathon. The silence now is jagged, uncomfortable.
"I’m sorry," he snaps, his voice harsh. "I shouldn't have... I shouldn't have said that. About you being my girlfriend. I just... I needed him to back off. He’s a piece of work."
"Steve," you say softly, trying to catch his eye. "It 's okay..."
He doesn’t look at you. He’s staring back the way you’ve come, his jaw working.
And there they’re again. The secrets. He starts walking again, his pace faster now, more urgent. The intimacy of the earlier conversation has been shattered. You follow him, feeling the distance between you grow even as you walk side-by-side.
By the time you reach the apartment building, the moon is high and the cold has settled into your bones. You start to open the gate, when he talks from behind you.
"The radio project," he says suddenly, breaking the silence. "When is it airing?"
You turn to look at him, the streetlights casting a deep shadow over his face, making him look older, more tired.
"Next month," you reply, opening the gate. "I’ll let you know the frequency."
"Do that," he says. He lingers for a moment, his hand resting on the railing. He looks like he wants to say something else — to apologize again, to explain who the guy is, or perhaps to address the lie he’s told on the street.
You stand there, looking at him for a second. You point back to the building.
“You’re not coming?”
He shakes his head. “Go. I’ve to make some calls.”
You nod, you wish you had the guts to just ask. But you just bite your lip.
"Night.” He says softly. The way he says it almost undoes you completely. Quiet. Careful. Like he’s trying not to touch something fragile.
"Goodnight, Steve," you whisper.
You turn before he can see the disappointment on your face and head toward the apartment building without looking back. The cold night air curls around your body as you move quickly up the front steps, your heartbeat strangely loud in your ears.
You tell yourself not to look through the glass doors.
Not to check if he’s still there.
Not to care.
The stairwell smells faintly like dust and old cigarettes as you climb the steps two at a time. By the time you reach your floor, your chest is tight with the effort of holding everything in — every question, every glance, every almost-confession that seems to exist between you and him.
The apartment is dark when you walk in, except for the small lamp glowing warmly in the corner of the living room. The television is off, abandoned takeout containers still sitting on the coffee table from earlier. Robin and Vickie are probably already asleep.
The silence feels enormous.
You close the door carefully behind you and stand there for a moment, staring at nothing. Then you move quickly toward your bedroom before your thoughts can catch up to you.
The second the door shuts behind you, you exhale shakily. Your jacket lands somewhere on the floor. Then your shoes. Your sweater. You strip everything off in hurried, frustrated movements, like maybe if you can peel enough layers away, you can get rid of this feeling too.
Because this thing with Steve — whatever it is — has started living inside you.
And it’s getting harder to ignore.
Harder to pretend you don’t wait for him every night. Harder to pretend your stomach doesn’t flip every time he says your name in that low voice. Harder to ignore the way he watches you when he thinks you aren’t paying attention.
Worst of all, it’s getting harder to ignore that something is wrong with him. Not broken wrong. Dangerous wrong.
You’ve noticed too many things now.
You roll onto your back and stare at the ceiling, trying to steady your breathing. Outside, the city hums endlessly beyond your window — distant sirens, muffled music, tires against wet pavement. Big cities never really sleep. They just change masks after midnight.
Maybe that’s why Steve fits here so well. Maybe he’s just another secret the city swallowed whole.
You close your eyes.
Minutes pass. Maybe thirty. Maybe more. Time feels strange when all you can think about is him standing alone somewhere on the street, public phone pressed to his ear, speaking in that calm controlled voice he uses whenever he thinks nobody’s listening.
Then suddenly, laughter echoes faintly through the ceiling above you. Your eyes snap open.
A woman’s laughter. Bright. Sharp. Familiar.
And then come the heels. Slow, deliberate clicks crossing the apartment directly above yours.
Gabriela.
You’d recognize those heels anywhere.
The sound moves across the ceiling toward what you know is Steve’s bedroom, each step scraping painfully against your nerves. A second later, you hear something heavy hit the floor upstairs followed by another burst of laughter, lower this time — his laughter.
Your chest tightens instantly.
Of course.
Of course this is what he does after looking at you like that downstairs. After almost kissing you. After making you believe, for one pathetic second, that whatever existed between you might actually mean something.
You turn onto your side, pulling the blanket tighter around yourself even though suddenly you feel freezing cold.
“Black Velvet”, your radio project, is supposed to be about the secrets of the city. About hidden lives, expensive lies, and the beautiful people destroying themselves behind closed doors.
But lying there in the dark, listening to Gabriela’s laughter bleed through the ceiling above you, there’s only one secret you care about the most.
Steve Harrington’s.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
hiii!! i started reading the fic a few days ago and i'm absolutely obsessed!! i love your writing, and i wanted to know if you were willing to take some requests
heyy !! thank u so much !!
tbh i'm putting all my energy into this one for now cause i really want it to be a pleasant work to read + i don't have that much time during the day to write other stuff
butttt i'm not closing any doors for the future, so if you guys want to leave some requests for maybe one shots or things like that, you totally can. just know that i'll probably not be writing them anytime soon
I just found LWTUA and binged all of it in one go 😭 I wish I had paced myself because now I can’t physically wait for the next chappy! You are so talented, this is such a good fanfic!! 🖤
hi i just wanted to let you know i can’t stop thinking about love will tear us apart and the slow dancing to a case of you since i read it. it’s just so good!!! i’m obsessed with your writing and this story, thank you for sharing your work 🤍
- djocufics <33
omg shut up this actually made me emotional
i started to write this fic just for my friends to read it, and sharing it made me sooo nervous. but i'm so so so grateful for all of your guys' nice messages and interactions.
hey i just wanted to let you know that the last image you used of times square is ai generated ❤️
thank u so much for letting me know !! i'm so bad at telling apart which ones are or aren't, mostly when it comes to pinterest. i tried to check that this new one isn't, but please let me know
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: lies lies lies more lies. tension. a little bit of yearning
words: 8.5k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining. between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid. turns out, it isn't.
a/n: heyy hihihi !!! a shorter chapter this time but i swear is worth it cause this one is intense. thank u all for all your kind messages and interactions. i'm so so happy that you're liking this and it really encourages me to keep writing. enjoy !!
chapter four: i could drink a case of you
As if there weren’t already enough stressors weighing down your life, February 14th has the audacity to fall on a Wednesday. Great. Fantastic.
In the world of retail — specifically in a record store that prides itself on being the "soul of the town" — a mid-week Valentine’s Day is a special kind of hell. It means the shop is crawling with lovesick saps, the kind of people who move in slow motion, hand-in-hand, blocking the aisles while they debate the romantic merits of Fleetwood Mac versus The Cure.
The air in the store is thick with the scent of new plastic, dust, and an overwhelming amount of cheap floral perfume. Roy — like a man whose heart was likely replaced by a cash register decades ago — has gone all out. He’s strung up tacky, heart-shaped garlands that shed red glitter onto the pristine vinyl sleeves and has insisted all day long on playing a loop of "romantic hits" that make you want to claw your ears off.
Naturally, Roy sees the holiday as a prime opportunity to squeeze every last cent out of the local youth. He’s implemented a "Lover’s Discount": 50% off if you buy two identical copies of an album, or "Match Your Walkman" stickers for every couple that spends over twenty dollars.
It is a cynical, brilliant ploy, and it works. By 8:00 PM, the doors are still pinned wide open to the crisp night air, welcoming the endless stream of couples who seem determined to make their affection everyone else’s problem.
Your cheeks are actually beginning to ache. It is a physical, pulsing cramp from the forced "customer service smile" you’ve been wearing since your shift started. You have spent the last four hours nodding sympathetically at boys who don’t know the difference between a LP and a 45, and helping girls find the perfect song to "capture their soul."
"Yes, “Let’s Get It On” is a classic choice. Very... subtle," you tell one guy, your voice dripping with a sarcasm he is too distracted to notice.
Luckily — or perhaps by a cruel twist of fate — Roy forced Steve to work the late shift as well. Roy isn’t an idiot; he knows that while you are efficient and know more about music than anyone in a ten-mile radius, Steve’s charm and tilted grin sold records.
Steve is the "closer." He has this way of leaning against the counter, arms crossed over his chest, making every girl in the shop feel like she is the only person in the room.
From your position at the register, you catch a glimpse of him near the back. A soft, melodic laugh floats over the sound of a Whitney Houston track. You look up, your eyes narrowing as they find him. Steve is standing in the "M" section, specifically hovering near the Madonna records. A girl with permed hair and a leather jacket is smiling up at him, biting her lower lip and twirling a stray lock of hair around her finger.
Steve is saying something, gesturing toward the Like a Virgin cover with that effortless, easy charm that makes you want to scream. You roll your eyes so hard it almost hurts. Please. As if Steve Harrington actually has a meaningful take on Madonna’s discography.
“What I’m trying to say is, I don’t think we’re going too fast, right? I mean, yeah, we broke up for a bit, but now that we’re back, we don’t have to start from zero, do we? I can’t just pretend like nothing ever happened. We’ve already done... you know, everything there is to do. So why wait? And then— hello! Earth to base!”
A hand waves frantically in front of your face, breaking the hypnotic, irritating trance you’ve fallen into while watching Steve. You blink, your vision refocusing on Robin, who is leaning over the counter with a look of exasperated concern.
“Mmh?” You raise your eyebrows, trying to look like you’ve been paying attention. “No, yeah... totally. I’m completely with you on that. Full agreement.”
You reach for a copy of Purple Rain that a customer has just placed on the counter, your fingers moving mechanically as you start to wrap it in the signature brown paper Roy insisted on for "gift" purchases.
Robin rolls her eyes, sliding the roll of Scotch tape toward you. She knows you. She knows exactly where your mind has drifted, and she knows your "I'm listening" face is a complete lie.
Robin likes to drop by the store on busy nights, acting like some sort of retail elf. She claims she is there to help, but mostly she’s there because she’s a ball of nervous energy and can’t stand being alone with her own thoughts. Plus, with Steve working there too, it is a one-stop-shop for her to bother her two favorite people.
“You didn’t hear a word I said,” Robin sighs, though there is no real heat in it. She looks tired, her usual sharp wit softened by the genuine anxiety she carries regarding Vickie.
The two of you haven’t spoken about… anything that happened, really. Not a word. Still no talk about the night Steve showed up at your apartment with a split lip and a bruised ego, looking for a place to hide.
Still no talk about the way the air in the room seems to vanish whenever the two of you are left alone in the kitchen.
And certainly not about Gabriela — the girl he’s been seeing briefly, the girl who seems like a convenient distraction for whatever was actually bothering him, although he still claims is “nothing serious”.
You’ve been too busy. Between university lectures, the soul-crushing hours at the shop, and the general effort required to survive your 20s, you’ve been managing to bury the memory of last Friday night. Or at least, you try to.
But late at night, when the apartment is quiet, you can still feel the phantom sensation of his breath against your skin. You can still see the way he’d looked at you in your bedroom, leaning in just close enough that you could count the freckles in his nose. He’d sighed against your face as if your lips were the only source of oxygen in the room.
He was probably drunk, you tell yourself for the hundredth time. That was it. He was buzzed, he was hurt, and he was annoyed that you hadn't thrown a jealous fit when he’d paraded Gabriela around. But why would he want that in the first place?
“Anyway,” Robin continues, oblivious to the internal war you are waging. “Vickie is coming by in about thirty minutes. We’re supposed to go to dinner. Do you think this outfit says “I’m a cool, casual girlfriend who definitely isn't obsessed with you,” or does it say “I spent three hours choosing this vest”?”
You force a smile, handing the wrapped record to the customer and taking their crumpled bills.
“The vest is great, Robin. Very... understated.”
“Liar,” she mutters, but she looks slightly relieved. She picks up a catalog of new February releases and starts flipping through it nervously.
“How long are you going to be out?” you ask, trying to distract yourself from the sight of Steve laughing again. This time, he’s actually placed a hand on the Madonna girl’s shoulder to guide her toward the "New Arrivals" bin. Your stomach does a weird, uncomfortable flip.
“I don’t know,” Robin says, her voice dropping an octave. “She said we’d “see where the night takes us.” Which is terrifying. What does that even mean? Does it mean just dinner? Does it mean a movie? Does it mean staring at each other in awkward silence for two hours?”
You lean your elbows on the counter, resting your chin in your hands.
“It means she wants to spend time with you, Rob. Stop overthinking it.”
“That’s like asking a fish not to swim,” she counters. She looks at you then, her expression softening. “You okay? You look like you’re about to bite someone’s head off. And I know it’s not just Roy’s glitter policy.”
“I’m fine,” you snap, perhaps a bit too quickly. “I just have to get up early tomorrow for that 8:00 AM seminar. And now I’m stuck here until closing because Roy decided love is a capitalistic goldmine.”
Robin winces.
“Right. About that. You remember our deal?”
“Robin, please don’t remind me.”
“I’m sorry! I really am! But if I bring Vickie back to the apartment, I need... space. Like, the whole space. Please? I’ll do your dishes for a month. No, two months.”
You groan, sliding down until your forehead hits the cool surface of the counter. You’ve forgotten. In her quest for the perfect romantic evening, Robin has been begging you for the night off at the apartment since a week ago. And given that Nancy and Jonathan are on their little date on that underground cinema festival for the night, you are effectively homeless.
“I’ll stay here and clean,” you mumble into the wood. “The storeroom is a disaster anyway. I’ll just... organize the back stock until midnight.”
“You’re a saint. A literal saint. I’ll name my firstborn after you,” Robin says, already distracted as she sees someone she recognizes from her sociology class entering the store. She waves them over, her nervous energy finding a new outlet.
You stand up straight, smoothing out your uniform vest. The store is still humming with activity. The neon "OPEN" sign flickers, casting a buzzing pink glow over the aisles. You take a deep breath, plaster that fake smile back onto your face, and prepare for the next four hours of romantic madness.
But as you reach for a stack of returns, you feel a presence behind you. That specific, familiar scent fills your space once more.
“Rough night, princess?”
Steve’s voice is low, vibrating right near your ear. He doesn’t move away, even as you stiffen. You can feel the heat radiating off him.
“Don’t call me that,” you say coldly, your heart hammering against your ribs. “Go back to your fan club in the Madonna section. I think she was about to give you her number.”
You don’t look at him, but you can hear the smirk in his voice.
“Jealousy doesn't suit you. Besides, she was asking for a recommendation for her boyfriend. Apparently, he’s a huge fan of the pop diva.”
He moves then, his arm brushing against yours as he reaches for the stapler on the counter. It is a brief, seemingly accidental contact, but it feels like a jolt of electricity. He lingers for a second longer than necessary, his eyes scanning your face, looking for something.
“I’m not jealous, Steve. You have to stop believing I can feel anything like that when it comes to you,” you say, finally meeting his gaze. His eyes are dark, shadowed by the dim lighting of the shop, and for a moment, the bravado drops. He looks... tired. And perhaps a little bit lonely.
“Right,” he says softly. “Of course not.”
He turns away to help another customer, but the tension doesn’t leave with him. It hangs in the air between you, thick and suffocating, a silent acknowledgment of everything you aren’t saying. The night is far from over.
By 9:30 PM, the initial frenzy has begun to die down, leaving behind a battlefield of misplaced records and discarded candy wrappers. The "Lover's Discount" rush is over, replaced by the late-night stragglers — the lonely souls looking for a sad soundtrack or the procrastinators who realize too late that they haven’t bought a gift.
Robin disappeared ages ago. Vickie arrived looking like a dream in a denim jacket and a shy smile, and Robin had practically tripped over a display of "Classic Love Songs" in her haste to meet her. They’d left with a flurry of waves and nervous laughter, leaving you and Steve alone to man the fort.
The silence in the store is heavy now, broken only by the hum of the city noises and the occasional scratchy transition between songs on the overhead system. Roy has finally left, grumbling about a “date" with some lady he met at the casino a few weeks ago, and telling you to make sure the door is locked right.
You are in the back, hunched over a crate of unfiled jazz records, trying to find a home for a particularly stubborn Miles Davis album. The fluorescent light above you flickers rhythmically, casting long, jarring shadows across the floor.
"You know, you're doing that thing again," Steve says.
You jump, nearly dropping the record. He’s leaning against the doorframe of the small office, a damp rag in one hand. He’s taken off his work vest, leaving him in a white t-shirt that hugged his shoulders a little too well. His hair is a mess, the result of him running his hands through it all night.
"What thing?" you ask, trying to keep your voice steady.
"The thing where you bite your lip when you're stressed. You've been doing it since Robin left. Are you still mad about the apartment?"
"I'm not mad," you sigh, finally sliding the record into its place. "I'm just tired, Steve. It’s been a long day, and I have a long night ahead of me."
He steps into the small room, the space suddenly feeling much smaller than it had a moment ago. "Robin told me. About her date. You really don't have anywhere else to go?"
"I'll be fine. I have plenty of work to do here. Roy will probably give me a bonus if the back room actually looks organized for once."
"Roy wouldn't give his own mother a bonus if she saved him from a fire," Steve counters. He walks over to the box you are working on, his shoulder inches from yours. He reaches down, picking up a stray sleeve. "You shouldn't stay here alone. It's late."
"I'm not helpless, Steve."
"I didn't say you were helpless. I said it's late. And it's Valentine's Day. The streets are full of idiots."
You finally look at him, really look at him. The bruises on his face are long gone by now but the memory of it all is still vivid in your mind. You remember the way he’d let you clean the cut on his lip, the way he’d been so unusually quiet, his usual armor of charm stripped away.
"Why do you care?" you ask, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
Steve freezes. He looks down at the record sleeve in his hand, his thumb tracing the edge of the cardboard. The silence stretches between you, thick with the things you haven’t talked about.
"You know why," he says, his voice so low it was barely a whisper.
He looks up, and for a second, his usual persona is nowhere to be found. There is a vulnerability in his eyes that terrified you because it mirrors exactly what you are feeling.
"I don't," you confess. "I really don't."
Steve takes a step closer. He’s so close now that you can smell the faint scent of peppermint on his breath. He reaches out, his hand hovering near your arm, not quite touching, but you can feel the warmth of him.
"You're a terrible liar," he murmurs.
Your heart is pounding so loudly you are sure he can hear it. The air feels charged, like the moment before a lightning strikes.
You want him to move closer. You want him to stay away. You want to scream at him for making everything so complicated, and you want to pull him toward you and never let go.
"Steve," you breathe, a warning and a plea all at once.
He doesn’t move. He just watches you, his gaze dropping to your lips for a split second before returning to your eyes. The tension is an actual, physical weight in the room, pulling you both toward a center that neither of you is ready to acknowledge.
Then, the bell above the front door chimes.
The sound is like a gunshot in the quiet store. You both jump back, the spell brakes as abruptly as a record skip. Steve clears his throat, suddenly very interested in the damp rag in his hand, while you scramble to look busy with the jazz records.
"We're... we're closing!" you call out, your voice sounding thin and shaky to your own ears.
A teenager in an oversized trench coat pokes his head around the corner, looking sheepish.
"I know, I'm sorry. I just... I forgot my girlfriend's gift. Do you have any Sade left?"
Steve lets out a short, huffed laugh, the tension breaking into a weird, jagged kind of irony.
"Yeah, kid. We have Sade. Follow me."
As Steve leads the boy toward the front of the store, you stay in the back, leaning against the cold metal shelves. Your hands are shaking. You press them against your cheeks, trying to cool the heat that has risen there.
This is dangerous. This back-and-forth, this constant orbit around each other without ever colliding — it is exhausting.
And yet, as you listen to Steve’s voice in the other room, patient and kind as he helps the frantic teenager, you know you are in trouble.
The "Sade" kid is the last one. Once he scrambles out the door with his prize, Steve finally flips the lock and turns the sign to "CLOSED." He dims the main lights, leaving only the soft, warm glow of the desk lamps and the neon pink hum of the window sign.
The store takes on a different character in the dark. It feels like a sanctuary, a world made of vinyl and shadows.
"I'm staying," Steve announces, walking back towards the counter where you are tallying the final receipts.
"Steve, go home. You've done enough."
"I told you, I'm not leaving you here alone. Besides," he gestures to the empty store, "I have nothing better to do. My big plans for the night involved a frozen pizza and watching whatever rerun is on TV. I'd rather be here."
"Helping me clean?"
"Sure. Why not? I'm a very good cleaner. My mom used to say I had a “knack for neatness”."
You can’t help it; you laugh. It is a small, genuine sound that seems to surprise both of you.
"She did not say that."
"Okay, she didn't. She says I’m a slob. But I'm trying to reform."
Steve hops over the counter, his movements possessing a fluid, athletic grace that he seems entirely unconscious of. He lands lightly on his feet next to you, the thud of his boots muffled by the thin carpet. Without a word, he begins to gather the scattered CD cases, his large hands moving with unexpected precision as he organizes them by genre.
For a while, the two of you work in a silence that feels like a living thing — comfortable, yet so fragile that a single loud breath might shatter it. The frantic, high-octane energy of the Valentine’s Day rush has vanished. In its place is the slow, rhythmic pace of closing: the click of plastic cases, the sliding of sleeves, the hum of the heater in the back.
You find yourself watching him out of the corner of your eye, a habit you can’t seem to break. The way he moves is so confident, so sure of his place in the world, yet there is a striking gentleness in how he handles the records. He treats the vintage vinyl as if it were something sacred, his fingertips barely touching the grooves, sliding them into their protective covers with a reverence that makes your throat tight. It is a side of Steve Harrington that most people don’t see — the side that cares about the things people often overlook.
"Isn’t Gabriela waiting for you tonight?"
The question leaves your lips before you can filter it. You don’t look at him; you keep your focus on the receipt tape you are folding into neat, sharp squares. Your heart hammers against your ribs, a dull, rhythmic ache.
Steve pauses, a jazz fusion album halfway into its slot. He shakes his head, a small, troubled frown knitting his brows together.
"I already told you," he begins, his voice dropping into a lower register that vibrates in the small space between you. "We aren't—"
"You aren't a couple. Yeah. You said that already," you cut him off, your voice sharper than you intended.
You shove the receipts into the metal cash box and turn the key with a definitive click. You don’t wait for him to respond as you step toward the safe behind the counter, kneeling to tuck the day's earnings away.
You can’t see him, but you can hear the shift in his tone — the sound of a smirk forming.
"Then why do you keep bringing her up?”
You shrug your shoulders, standing up and brushing the dust from your knees. You lean your elbows on the glass countertop, watching him continue his work.
"I just think if a guy treated me the way you treat her — but refused to call me his girlfriend — it would drive me absolutely insane."
You leave out the details. You don’t mention the way you'd seen him kiss her in the parking lot, his hand tangled in her hair with a possessiveness that makes your stomach flip.
You don’t mention how he looks out for her, always checking his watch as if he was synced to her schedule.
And you certainly don’t admit that at night, when the house is quiet, you can hear their muffled laughter and the rhythmic creak of his bed frame through the ceiling of your apartment. His room is directly above yours, a geographic cruelty that means you live in the shadow of his life.
Steve doesn’t laugh, which catches you off guard. Usually, he’d have a witty comeback or a charming tilt of the head.
Instead, his jaw sets, a hard line of tension appearing in his neck. His eyes remain fixed on the alphabetized dividers.
"She understands the deal," he says shortly.
That sentence feels like a cold hand squeezing your heart. She understands. It implies a level of pragmatism you don’t possess. It means she’s okay with the "almost," with the temporary, with the parts of Steve he’s willing to lease out. And you know, with a soul-crushing certainty, that you could never be like that. You would want all of him, or nothing at all.
"Right," you whisper, more to yourself than him. "She understands."
You turn away, grabbing a fresh stack of CDs to hide the way your expression is crumbling. You move to the far end of the store, the "Alternative" section, and begin slotting them into the empty shelves.
The silence returns, but this time it is heavy, thick with the things you aren’t saying. Minutes bleed into what feels like hours. In this store, with Steve, time doesn’t follow the laws of physics; it stretches and compresses based on the distance between your bodies.
Suddenly, a loud, rhythmic thumping at the front glass makes you jump. You spin around, a startled gasp escaping you. Through the glass, a delivery guy stands under the streetlamp, holding a box and waving a receipt.
You frown, already raising a hand to signal that the shop is closed, that he has the wrong address. But Steve is already moving.
He brushes past you in the narrow aisle, and for a fleeting second, his hand settles on the small of your back to guide you out of his path. The heat of his palm sear through your shirt, leaving a trail of static electricity in its wake.
"It's for me," Steve calls out. He swaps a few bills for the delivery, the cold night air rushing into the store for a brief moment before he kicks the door shut.
The scent of melted cheese, pepperoni, and toasted dough fills the room, instantly making your stomach growl. Steve holds up the two large pizza boxes like a trophy, a boyish grin finally returning to his face.
"Hungry?"
You can’t help but smile back, the tension breaking just enough for you to breathe.
"I didn't know you were a mind reader."
"Oh, believe me," he says, walking toward the back desk and clearing away a stack of catalogs with a sweep of his arm. "I can read yours just fine."
You roll your eyes, following him. You pull up two mismatched stools, and he flips the boxes open. The steam rises in a fragrant cloud. You hadn’t realized how hungry you were until this moment.
"My God," you mutter, reaching for a slice. "I could actually kiss you right now."
Steve pauses, a slice halfway to his mouth. His eyes meet yours, and the playfulness in them mixes with something darker, something far more serious.
"Do it," he says.
The words are quiet, but they carry the weight of a challenge. You feel the air leave your lungs. For a heartbeat, you almost consider it. You look at his mouth, then back to his eyes, searching for the joke. But his gaze is steady, unblinking.
You click your tongue, breaking the spell, and flicking a paper napkin at his face. He catches it out of the air, laughing softly, the intensity vanishing as quickly as it had appeared.
The two of you settle into a comfortable rhythm, eating in a silence that feels genuinely peaceful for the first time all night.
It’s the eye of the storm.
You watch him chew, noticing the way his hair waves on his forehead, thinking about how many versions of Steve Harrington exist that you didn’t know about. There is the popular jock, the protective brother-figure, the flirt, and then there was this — the guy who buys you pizza in a dark record store on a Wednesday night.
"What's your favorite Clash song?" you ask, taking a sip of water.
"Mmh," he hums, swallowing. He wipes his hands on a napkin, looking thoughtful. "Maybe “Death or Glory”."
Your eyebrows shoot up.
"Seriously?"
He chuckles, a low, melodic sound. "Why so surprised? You think I don't listen to the lyrics?"
"I think you're full of surprises, Steve Harrington," you admit, looking away toward the dark window.
"You have no idea," he murmurs.
He stands up then, cleaning his hands thoroughly. Instead of going back to the records, he drifts toward the vintage turntable that sits on the main counter, hooks up to the store’s high-end speakers. You assume he is going to put on something loud — something “dirty” and rock-and-roll to match the "Death or Glory" vibe.
Instead, the first few notes that fill the room are soft, acoustic, and hauntingly beautiful. The delicate strumming of a dulcimer echoes through the aisles. You look up, surprised to see the sleeve of Joni Mitchell’s Blue resting on the counter.
Steve turns around, running a hand through his hair, his eyes locking onto yours. He doesn’t say anything at first; he just holds out his hand.
You let out a nervous laugh, staying perched on your stool.
"What are you doing?"
"Come on," he insists, his hand remaining steady in the air. "Don't leave me hanging here."
"Steve, I don't dance. Especially like this. I'm tired, I'm covered in dust..."
You are making excuses, but you know they are hollow. You are trying to protect yourself from the magnetic pull he exerts, a force that seems to grow stronger with every passing minute. If you get close to him now, in this lighting, with this music, you aren’t sure you'll be able to pull away again.
But your body betrays you. Before you can form another rejection, your hand is in his. He leads you away from the desk and into the open space in the center of the shop, where the shadows are longest.
“Just before our love got lost you said
"I am as constant as a northern star"
And I said, "Constantly in the darkness
Where's that at?
If you want me, I'll be in the bar"...”
Steve’s hand finds your waist, his touch firm but cautious. You feel a shiver run down your spine that has nothing to do with the temperature of the room. You rest your hand on his bicep, feeling the solid strength of him beneath the fabric of his shirt. Your eyes stay locked on his, a silent conversation happening in the space between your breaths.
“Oh, you're in my blood like holy wine
Oh, you taste so bitter and so sweet
I could drink a case of you
I could drink a case of you, darling
Still I'd be on my feet
I would still be on my feet”...”
He pulls you a fraction closer, swaying slowly to the rhythm. The world outside the glass windows — the cars, the streetlights, the entire city — all of it ceases to exist.
"I'm a lonely painter," he hums the lyrics under his breath, his voice barely a whisper against the music. "I live in a box of paints..."
He’s looking at you with an intensity that makes you feel exposed, as if he can see every secret you’d ever kept, the past nights you’d spent staring at the ceiling thinking about him.
You want to say something — to crack a joke, to ruin the moment before it ruins you – but the words won’t come out.
"I didn't mean to scare you that night," he says suddenly. His breath hitches against your temple. Your jaw tightens.
"You didn't," you lie. "You could never scare me."
He smiles, a small, knowing tilt of his lips. He knows you are lying, but he doesn't call you out on it. Instead, he just tightens his grip on your waist, pulling you into the heat of his chest.
The song shifts, the lyrics cutting through the air like a knife.
“I met a woman
She had a mouth like yours
She knew your life
She knew your devils and your deeds
And she said, "Go to him, stay with him if you can
Oh, but be prepared to bleed"...”
Steve stops moving for a second. His hand travels up from your waist, his fingers tracing the line of your jaw with agonizing slowness. His thumb brushes over your lower lip, and you feel your heart skip a beat, then two. His eyes drop to your mouth, and you see him swallowing hard.
"I really could kiss you right now," he whispers, throwing your own joke back at you. But there is no humor in it this time. It’s a promise. It’s a warning.
Your heart is a trapped bird in your chest. You want to scream, to cry, to pull him toward you and never let go.
But before you can find your voice, he doesn’t move forward. Instead, he takes your hand and spins you gently, pulling your back flush against his chest.
He wraps his arms around you, his chin resting on your shoulder. You close your eyes, leaning back into him, feeling the rapid, synchronized thrumming of your hearts.
"I meant what I said in your room the other night," he murmurs into your ear, his breath hot against your skin.
"About what?" you ask, your voice trembling.
"That if we start this... we won't be able to stop."
You bite the inside of your cheek, a sharp pang of frustration blooming in your chest.
"Why do you say that like we don't have a choice? Why do you act like it's some kind of disaster waiting to happen?"
"Because I know myself," Steve says, his voice thick with a self-loathing that startles you. "I know how I get. I get obsessive. I get overprotective. I don't do “casual” when it actually matters."
"You make that sound like a bad thing," you say, turning your head slightly to look at him.
He smiles, but it is a sad, tired expression. "It is, when it's me."
The song is reaching its final chords. The air in the store feels pressurized, as if the oxygen has been sucked out. You can’t take the distance anymore — the physical closeness that feels like a mile of emotional separation. You turn around in his arms, facing him fully.
You close your eyes, tilting your head up, your entire being aching for the contact you’d been dreaming of for the past month. You feel him lean in. You feel the warmth of his skin, the scent of his cologne.
And then, you feel his lips press firmly, tenderly, against your cheek.
It isn’t the kiss you wanted. It is a ghost of it. A placeholder.
A shaky, pained sigh escapes your lips. When you open your eyes, Steve’s are closed tight, his features pinched as if he is in physical pain, fighting every instinct he has to stay in control.
Your jaw tightens, a wave of frustration washing over you. But beneath the frustration is a quiet, dull acceptance. This is the dance. This is the "almost." He isn’t ready to let the disaster happen, and you aren’t ready to force it.
"We have to finish the cleaning," you whisper, your eyes searching his for a sign of a crack in the armor.
Steve lets out a long, shuddering breath. He doesn’t pull away immediately. He lets his hand slide down to your jaw one last time, his thumb grazing your lip for a fleeting, agonizing second that feels like a lifetime.
"Right," he says, his voice husky and rough. "The cleaning."
He steps back, and the sudden loss of his heat feels like a physical blow, leaving you shivering in the dim light of the store. He picks up a stack of records and walks toward the other side of the shop without another word, his silhouette moving through the shadows.
The rest of the night passes in a blur of mechanical activity. You work side by side, but the silence has fundamentally changed. It’s no longer empty; it is overflowing. It’s full of the words you’ve swallowed, the kiss that has been diverted to your cheek, and the undeniable truth that the tectonic plates of your dynamic have shifted.
Valentine’s Day is technically over. The tacky red glitter is still ground into the carpet, the "Lover’s Discount" signs are still taped to the windows, and the smell of stale pizza lingers in the air. But as you wait for Steve in the cold February air as he locks the front door, you know that for the two of you, the real story isn’t ending.
As the clock on the wall strikes midnight, signaling the start of a mundane Thursday, you realize that a Wednesday Valentine’s Day wasn't a tragedy after all. It was just the beginning of a very long, very complicated, and achingly beautiful "almost."
And as you walk to your apartments, the cold air biting at your skin, you know you’re going to be back tomorrow. And the day after. Waiting for the moment the "almost" finally breaks.
"Ready?" he asks, taking you out of your thoughts, his voice still carrying that low, gravelly quality from the conversation inside.
You nod, pulling your coat tighter around your frame. "Ready. It’s freezing."
"Walk faster, then. It keeps the blood moving," he teases, though he adjusts his pace to match yours perfectly.
Your steps are almost calculated, scared to fall into something you are not sure you can handle.
"So," Steve starts, his boots crunching rhythmically on the frosted pavement. He looks up at the moon, then back at the road. "Robin was yapping my ear off the other day. Something about a big project you’re working on? For university?"
You feel a small flush of heat rise to your cheeks, grateful for the darkness. Robin Buckley is incapable of keeping a secret, especially when it comes to things she finds "intellectually stimulating."
"She has a big mouth," you mutter, though there is no heat in it.
"She does. It’s her best and worst quality," Steve chuckles. "But she seemed actually impressed, which, you know, for Robin is saying something. She said it was a radio thing?"
"It’s a documentary-style radio broadcast," you explain, finding your footing as you begin to talk about the project. "For my final proyect. I’m essentially building a pirate radio transmitter from scratch and I’m producing a two-hour block of programming. It’s not just music; it’s oral stories. I want to interview people around the city about their lives, their secrets, the things that keep them up at night. I want to capture the “frequency” of it all.”
Steve slows down slightly, his head tilted towards you. He’s listening with that rare, focused intensity he only uses when he’s genuinely interested.
"A pirate radio station. That’s... actually really cool. Very rebellious. Didn't know you had that in you."
"It’s not about being a rebel," you laugh, the vapor of your breath swirling in the air. "It’s about the intimacy of it. Think about it. You’re in your car, or your bedroom, and it’s just a voice coming through the airwaves, speaking directly to you. There’s no face, no distractions. It’s the purest form of connection. I’ve been calling it “Black Velvet”."
"Black Velvet," Steve repeats the words, testing them out. "Like Alannah Myles’ song?” you smile, looking up at him. Little by little Steve Harrington is showing you he has more layers than you thought, but you could’ve never guessed he knows a tribute song to Elvis Presley.
“Have you heard that song?” you frown, intrigued.
“Hell yeah, my mom is a huge Elvis fan, she took that song as if she had written it with her bare hands”. That makes you laugh, a genuine laugh, and he smiles, looking away. “Why that song though? I mean, what does it have to do with some random stories on a radio station?”
You hum, thinking your words.
“Well, first of all, my mom is also a huge fan so you can say it’s almost a shout out to her.” You smile, and he nods. “But there's something about the song, the way she describes him, that has always made me curious, you know? Everyone talks about the charm, the movements, the voice; but I think there’s so much more behind that facade.”
“Like this city,” he adds, and you nod.
“Like this city… like its people.” You look up at him, smiling knowingly and look to the floor again, counting your steps. “An although “black velvet” is a metaphor of his swing, I think it’s also a great way of describing the nights around here.”
He hums, nodding, biting his lip like he’s thinking.
“And why at midnight?”
You sigh, “People are more honest after midnight. The masks come off." You look at him pointedly. "Maybe I should interview you, Harrington. Get the “Legend of Steve” on tape."
Steve winces, a self-deprecating smile touching his lips.
"Trust me, you don't want that on tape. Lots of meaningless talk and bad decisions."
"I doubt that," you say softly. "You guys talk about Hawkins like you've lived ten lives here."
Steve sighs, and the sound is heavy. He looks at the darkened storefronts you are passing — the hardware store, the closed-up diner.
"Sometimes it feels like I have. I’ve seen that town change so many times. But most of it... most of my childhood was just... quiet. In a loud way, if that makes sense?"
You stay silent, sensing him opening a door he usually keeps bolted shut.
"I spent a lot of time alone," he continues, his gaze drifting to the horizon. "My parents... well, they were just away a lot. It doesn't really matter where. But when I was a kid, before everything got complicated, I lived on my bike. That was my favorite thing. Just me and a few friends, riding until the streetlights came on. I knew every pothole, every shortcut through the woods, every roof you could climb onto without getting caught."
"Did you have a favorite spot?"
"There was this hill," he says, his eyes softening. "Near the quarry. If you timed it right, you could see the sun go down and the lights of the town start to flicker on. It made Hawkins look... peaceful. Like nothing bad could ever happen there. I used to sit there and imagine I was the king of the world." He pauses, a bitter edge creeping into his voice. "Turns out, being the “King” isn't all it’s cracked up to be."
"Is that why you're so protective of those kids?" you asked. "I mean, Robin has told me a little bit about the group… Dustin and the others?"
The mention of the younger ones brings an immediate change to his posture. The tension in his shoulders relaxes, replaced by a warmth that is almost visible. He shakes his head, a genuine laugh escaping him.
"They’re a pain in the ass, honestly. Especially Henderson. The kid thinks he knows everything because he read a book once. But... I don't know. They’re good kids. Brave. Braver than I ever was at that age. Looking after them... it’s the only thing I’ve ever done that felt like it actually mattered."
He goes silent for a second, you can tell he’s really deep in thought.
"But I’d do anything for them. They’re the family I actually chose, you know? The one that stayed."
He goes quiet again, and you know the unspoken part of that sentence is about the family he hasn't chosen — the parents who were shadows in his life, the empty house he’s grown up in.
“I thought you had a good relationship with your parents though. I mean… you told me you went to visit them a few weeks ago.”
He chuckles softly, although there’s no real feeling behind it.
“Yeah, well… it's complicated.”
You want to reach out and take his hand, to offer some kind of comfort for the lonely boy that looked over Hawkins dreaming about having it all; but the "almost" stands between you, a silent barrier.
As you turn the corner onto the main strip that leads toward your neighborhood, the atmosphere shifts. The streetlights here are flicking, and the shadows feel longer. A group of three guys is loitering outside a closed convenience store, the orange tips of their cigarettes glowing in the dark.
As you approach, one of them — a tall, wiry guy with a greasy baseball cap and a jagged scar along his jaw — steps out into the middle of the sidewalk, blocking your path.
"Well, well," the guy drawls, his voice thick with a sneer. "Look what the cat dragged in. If it isn't daddy’s boy."
You feel Steve stiff beside you. His entire demeanor changes in an instant. The soft, reflective man who has been talking about his bike is gone, replaced by something harder, something sharper. He doesn’t stop walking until he is just a few feet away from the stranger.
"Move" Steve says. His voice isn’t loud, but it has a dangerous, low frequency that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
The guy ignores Steve and turns his predatory gaze toward you.
"And who’s this? New girl? You’ve got a pretty face, sweetheart. Too pretty to be hanging around with a loser like Harrington. Why don't you come over here and show us what you're made of?"
He reaches out a hand, his fingers twitching as if to touch your hair. Before he can even get close, Steve’s arm is around you, pulling you firmly against his side. He tucks you into the crook of his shoulder, his grip possessive and unyielding.
"She’s with me," Steve says, his voice cutting through the air like a blade. "She’s my girlfriend. And if you so much as breathe in her direction, I’m going to make sure you never walk straight again. Do you understand?"
The air between the two men is electric, thick with a history you don’t understand. The guy looks at Steve, then at the way he is holding you, and then back at Steve. A slow, mocking grin spread across his face.
"Girlfriend, huh? Since when did you start keeping them around for more than a night, Steve-O? I remember a time when you—"
"I said move," Steve interrupts, his body coiled like a spring.
The guy chuckles, a dry, unpleasant sound. He holds up his hands in a mock gesture of surrender.
"Alright, alright. Take it easy, King. I wouldn't want to ruin your “date”; but we aren't done, Harrington. Not by a long shot."
He steps aside, letting you pass. Steve doesn’t lose his grip on you. He keeps his arm around your waist, guiding you past the group with a steady, protective force. You can feel the heat of his body, the way his heart is thudding hard against his ribs.
“Send my kisses to your father, Harrington. Tell him I’ll meet him soon.”
You don’t look back. You don’t dare. You keep your eyes on the pavement until you are a full block away, the sound of the men's laughter fading into the distance.
Once you are safely in the shadow of a large oak tree, Steve finally lets go. He runs a hand through his hair, his chest heaving as if he’s just run a marathon. The silence now is jagged, uncomfortable.
"I’m sorry," he snaps, his voice harsh. "I shouldn't have... I shouldn't have said that. About you being my girlfriend. I just... I needed him to back off. He’s a piece of work."
"Steve," you say softly, trying to catch his eye. "It 's okay..."
He doesn’t look at you. He’s staring back the way you’ve come, his jaw working.
And there they’re again. The secrets. He starts walking again, his pace faster now, more urgent. The intimacy of the earlier conversation has been shattered. You follow him, feeling the distance between you grow even as you walk side-by-side.
By the time you reach the apartment building, the moon is high and the cold has settled into your bones. You start to open the gate, when he talks from behind you.
"The radio project," he says suddenly, breaking the silence. "When is it airing?"
You turn to look at him, the streetlights casting a deep shadow over his face, making him look older, more tired.
"Next month," you reply, opening the gate. "I’ll let you know the frequency."
"Do that," he says. He lingers for a moment, his hand resting on the railing. He looks like he wants to say something else — to apologize again, to explain who the guy is, or perhaps to address the lie he’s told on the street.
You stand there, looking at him for a second. You point back to the building.
“You’re not coming?”
He shakes his head.
“Go. I’ve to make some calls.”
You nod, you wish you had the guts to just ask. But you just bite your lip.
"Night.” He says softly. The way he says it almost undoes you completely. Quiet. Careful. Like he’s trying not to touch something fragile.
"Goodnight, Steve," you whisper.
You turn before he can see the disappointment on your face and head toward the apartment building without looking back. The cold night air curls around your body as you move quickly up the front steps, your heartbeat strangely loud in your ears.
You tell yourself not to look through the glass doors.
Not to check if he’s still there.
Not to care.
The stairwell smells faintly like dust and old cigarettes as you climb the steps two at a time. By the time you reach your floor, your chest is tight with the effort of holding everything in — every question, every glance, every almost-confession that seems to exist between you and him.
The apartment is dark when you walk in, except for the small lamp glowing warmly in the corner of the living room. The television is off, abandoned takeout containers still sitting on the coffee table from earlier. Robin and Vickie are probably already asleep.
The silence feels enormous.
You close the door carefully behind you and stand there for a moment, staring at nothing. Then you move quickly toward your bedroom before your thoughts can catch up to you.
The second the door shuts behind you, you exhale shakily. Your jacket lands somewhere on the floor. Then your shoes. Your sweater. You strip everything off in hurried, frustrated movements, like maybe if you can peel enough layers away, you can get rid of this feeling too.
Because this thing with Steve — whatever it is — has started living inside you.
And it’s getting harder to ignore.
Harder to pretend you don’t wait for him every night. Harder to pretend your stomach doesn’t flip every time he says your name in that low voice. Harder to ignore the way he watches you when he thinks you aren’t paying attention.
Worst of all, it’s getting harder to ignore that something is wrong with him. Not broken wrong. Dangerous wrong.
You’ve noticed too many things now.
You roll onto your back and stare at the ceiling, trying to steady your breathing. Outside, the city hums endlessly beyond your window — distant sirens, muffled music, tires against wet pavement. Big cities never really sleep. They just change masks after midnight.
Maybe that’s why Steve fits here so well. Maybe he’s just another secret the city swallowed whole.
You close your eyes.
Minutes pass. Maybe thirty. Maybe more. Time feels strange when all you can think about is him standing alone somewhere on the street, public phone pressed to his ear, speaking in that calm controlled voice he uses whenever he thinks nobody’s listening.
Then suddenly, laughter echoes faintly through the ceiling above you. Your eyes snap open.
A woman’s laughter. Bright. Sharp. Familiar.
And then come the heels. Slow, deliberate clicks crossing the apartment directly above yours.
Gabriela.
You’d recognize those heels anywhere.
The sound moves across the ceiling toward what you know is Steve’s bedroom, each step scraping painfully against your nerves. A second later, you hear something heavy hit the floor upstairs followed by another burst of laughter, lower this time — his laughter.
Your chest tightens instantly.
Of course.
Of course this is what he does after looking at you like that downstairs. After almost kissing you. After making you believe, for one pathetic second, that whatever existed between you might actually mean something.
You turn onto your side, pulling the blanket tighter around yourself even though suddenly you feel freezing cold.
“Black Velvet”, your radio project, is supposed to be about the secrets of the city. About hidden lives, expensive lies, and the beautiful people destroying themselves behind closed doors.
But lying there in the dark, listening to Gabriela’s laughter bleed through the ceiling above you, there’s only one secret you care about the most.
Steve Harrington’s.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: angst. tension. violence mention. injuries/wounds description. taking care of someone. robin is a little bit mean.
words: 12.6k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: heyhey hii !! a longer chapter this time. this two are going to drive me crazy. i'm sorry for this one (not really). enjoy !!
chapter three: every now and then i fall apart
The needle has reached the end of the vinyl, finding its way into the run-out groove where it settles into a rhythmic, hollow sound. It’s a lonely, mechanical heartbeat for a room that has suddenly become too small, too quiet.
Now, the only music left is the jagged, desperate percussion of two people breathing.
His breath is a struggle. It’s the sound of someone who has just lost a race against their own shadow. It’s heavy, wet, and labored, vibrating with the exhaustion of a man who has climbed the five flights of stairs to your apartment not just with his body — but with the weight of whatever is chasing him.
Your own breath is the opposite: thin, sharp, caught in the back of your throat like a splinter.
The adrenaline is a cold, electric current under your skin. It makes your fingertips tingle and your vision sharpen until every detail of the room feels like a threat. Having Steve Harrington in your living room at two in the morning is a scenario you have played out in your head a little bit too much the past hours, usually involving a late-night movie or a shared bottle of wine. But not like this. Never like this.
“Is... is Robin here?”
His voice is a ghost of itself. The usual bravado, the effortless charm that usually clings to him like expensive cologne — is gone. In its place is a gravelly whisper, stripped raw by cold air and whatever trauma has just unfolded in the dark.
He won’t look at you. His eyes, those deep, searching eyes that usually hold yours with such ease, are darting around the room.
He is cataloging the mundane: a stack of paperbacks on the coffee table, a half-empty mug of tea, the way the light from the floor lamp catches the dust motes in the air. Anything to avoid the mirror of your gaze.
“Steve...” Your voice feels fragile, a glass ornament held over a stone floor. “What happened? You’re bleeding. You’re soaked.”
He finally lets his eyes drift towards yours, and for a heartbeat, the mask doesn’t just slip… it shatters. Behind the wall of practiced confidence he wears like armor is a vulnerability so profound it makes your chest ache. It is a glimpse into the part of him that Robin never talked about.
Robin is a vault when it comes to Hawkins sometimes. She can give you the highlights, the nights spent at the video store, the chaos of the pep rallies, but whenever the conversation drifts towards the "bad times," her eyes can go flat and distant.
She prefers "the happy memories," she says.
Nancy and Jonathan are the same — they are part of a secret society bound by a trauma they refuse to share with anyone who hasn’t stood in the trenches with them.
You have learned to be the outsider, the one who doesn’t ask questions. You have swallowed your curiosity for years, respecting the invisible line they have drawn around their past.
But seeing Steve like this, shaking, bleeding, and looking for a sanctuary he doesn’t think he deserves, the curiosity comes back with rancor. You realize then that they haven’t just moved away from Hawkins — they’re all still running from it somehow.
“She’s not here,” you say, taking a tentative step forward. “She’s with Vickie. I bet she won’t be back for a while.”
Steve’s shoulders slump. The news seems to sap the last of his strength. “Right. Of course. I should... I’ll go. I didn’t mean to—I’ll just find a payphone or something.”
He begins to turn, his movements sluggish and uncoordinated, heading back toward the dark hallway that leads to the stairs.
You don’t think — you just act. Your hand shoots out, catching the rough, damp material of his jacket and you pull him back with a strength born of pure panic.
“You’re not going anywhere, Steve.” You say, your voice finding a firm, grounding edge. “Look at you. You can barely stand.”
“I’m fine,” he lies, though his knees buckle slightly as he speaks. “Just a misunderstanding. A couple of guys in an alley. You know how it is.” You can catch the hesitation in his words, but don’t call him out for it. It 's not the time.
“I don’t know how it is. And I know you’re not fine.”
Before he can argue, you yank him further into the warm, amber glow of the living room and kick the door shut. The heavy thud of the lock engaging feels like a period at the end of a long, terrifying sentence.
As you stand there, so close that you can feel the heat radiating off him, the smell finally hits you — it’s a dizzying cocktail of stale beer, the metallic, iron tang of fresh blood, and the sharp, ozone scent of a winter storm.
“Sit down,” you command. You point towards the velvet sofa, the old piece you and Robin have found at a flea market months ago.
“I’ll ruin the fabric,” he mutters, his jaw tightening.
“Steve. Sit. Now.”
The unexpected brusqueness of your tone seems to stun him. He blinks looking at you as if he is seeing a stranger.
Usually, you are the quiet one, the one who laughs at his jokes or scolds him coldly when he messes up with something in the store, but always keeping the peace. Seeing you take charge in a rough way is clearly a variable he hasn’t accounted for in his drunken, injured state.
He doesn’t protest again. He sinks into the cushions, his legs splaying out as if his muscles have finally given up the ghost. He leans his head back against the sofa, closing his eyes, his chest still heaving.
Your own knees feel like they’re made of water, but you force yourself to move. You run to the bathroom, your socks sliding on the hardwood floors.
You throw open the cabinet and grab the first-aid kit. You remember the day Nancy brought it over, dropping it on the counter with a look of grim determination. “You’re living with Robin Buckley,” she said. “One of you is going to end up in the ER if you don't have the basics. Don't be stupid. Learn how to use it.”
At the time, you laughed. Now, you want to thank her.
“Okay, focus,” you whisper to your reflection. Your face is pale, your eyes wide. You grab a bottle of antiseptic, sterile gauze, and a clean towel.
When you return to the living room, Steve hasn’t moved. He looks like a fallen statue, beautiful even in his ruin. You dump the supplies onto the coffee table, the plastic clicking against the wood.
“Okay,” you say, more to yourself than him. “First step. Cleaning.”
You tore open a packet of gauze. Your hands are shaking — between the adrenaline and the sheer, terrifying proximity of him.
You move between his legs, resting one knee on the sofa cushion to get closer. The heat of him is overwhelming. You can feel the rhythm of his breathing against your own skin.
You soak the gauze in antiseptic, the sharp, medicinal smell cutting through the scent of rain and beer.
“This is going to hurt,” you warn, your voice dropping to a whisper. “Please, try to stay still for me.”
He gives a small, jerky nod. As you lean in, your left hand reaches up instinctively to steady him. Your fingers brush his jawline, feeling the rough stubble and the heat of his skin. You press the wet gauze to the deep cut on his eyebrow.
Steve lets out a low, guttural groan — a sound that seems to come from his very bones.
His hands move up, his fingers digging into the flesh of your hips. It isn’t a romantic gesture, it is the reflex of a man drowning, grabbing onto the only solid thing in his world. The pressure of his palms through your jeans sends a jolt through your entire body, and you have to place your free hand on his shoulder just to keep from falling into him.
“Stay still,” you breathe, though your own heart is hammering so hard it feels like it’s bruising your ribs.
“Yeah, well... maybe don’t be so... aggressive with it,” he grits out. His eyes are squeezed shut, his teeth bared in a grimace of pain.
“I’m sorry,” you say softly. “It’s deep, Steve. If I don’t clean it, it’ll get infected.”
He seems to settle then, his grip on your hips loosening just a fraction, though he doesn’t let go. He leans into your touch, his forehead almost resting against you as you work. You move with a focused, desperate delicacy, wiping away the blood that has dried in his skin. You feel like a restorer working on a damaged masterpiece, every stroke of the gauze an act of devotion.
“Don’t bite your lip,” he says suddenly. His voice is raspy, thick with the haze of the alcohol and the dull throb of the injury.
“What?” you whisper, your hand pausing near his temple.
“Your lip. You’re biting it as usual. You’re going to hurt yourself.”
You realize with a start that he is right. In your concentration, you have pinned your lower lip between your teeth. You release it, feeling the sudden rush of blood back to the skin.
The fact that he is watching you, that he is aware of your smallest habits even while he is in pain, makes your stomach flip.
“I’m fine,” you murmur — though you aren’t.
You turn to reach for a fresh piece of gauze on the table. His hands stay on your waist, his thumbs tracing the line of your hip bone, a grounding presence that makes it impossible to think clearly.
When you turn back, you hesitate. You reach out, your fingers cupping his chin, gently tilting his face up so you can see the damage to his lip.
Your eyes lock. Up close, his eyes aren’t just brown — they are a kaleidoscope of amber and gold, shimmering under the warm light of the apartment. The desperation that had been there when he arrived has transformed into something else, something heavier, something that feels like an unspoken question. You wonder if anyone has ever looked at him like this. Not as a hero, not as a heartbreaker, but as a person who is allowed to be hurt.
Your hand drifts down to his mouth. You press the clean gauze against the split in his bottom lip.
He lets out a soft, broken sound — half-sigh, half-moan — and closes his eyes. His brow furrow, and his hands tighten on your waist, pulling you an inch closer. When he opens his eyes again, they don’t go to your eyes. They drop to your lips.
“Does it burn?” you ask, your voice barely audible.
He nods, a slow, deliberate movement.
You pull the gauze away and set it on the coffee table.
Driven by an instinct you can’t explain, you lean in, your face only inches from his. You purse your lips and blow a soft, cool breath over his mouth, trying to soothe the fire the antiseptic has left behind.
You feel him go rigid. A shudder runs through his entire frame, and a faint, trembling sound escapes his throat. His hands slide up from your hips to the small of your back, his fingers splaying wide, drawing you into the V of his legs. He shifts forward on the sofa, closing the final gap between your bodies until you are almost pressing against his chest, but not quite there yet.
Your heart is racing, a wild thing in a cage. It is impossible to deny what is happening. It isn’t just the adrenaline. It is the memory of every lopsided smile he has been giving you, the way he somehow remembers how you like coffee and others one for you before you get to the store — although you have never told him that; the way he looks at you when he thinks you aren’t watching.
But even as the heat rises between you, the "voices" start to whisper.
You can hear Robin in the back of your mind, her voice full of protective sarcasm, warning you about how Steve is a "mess" who doesn’t know what he wants.
You can hear Nancy, her tone clinical and sharp, telling you that Steve is someone who needs to be fixed, and that fixing people is a dangerous game.
You can hear Jonathan, quiet and cynical, reminding you of the version of Steve that existed back when they were in high school.
The more you fall for him, the louder the warnings become. You are an outsider to their history, a ghost haunting the edges of a story you don’t understand.
How can you even be interested in a guy who is made of secrets and seems like you aren’t allowed to know?
Your eyes drop to his jacket, which is still dripping onto the rug. In the clear light of the room, you can see the mud and the grime.
“Did you fall?” you ask, forcing yourself to break the spell.
He offers a small, tired smile. It is a shadow of his usual grin, but it is there. “Something like that. The sidewalks in this city are a lot harder than the ones in Hawkins.”
“Take it off,” you say, your voice regaining its authority.
He freezes for a second, his eyes searching yours. “The jacket, Steve. It’s wet. You’re going to catch pneumonia. I’ll put it by the radiator.”
He doesn’t break eye contact as he begins to fumble with the buttons. He moves to stand, and for a moment, you are pressed so tightly together that the air seems to vanish.
You try to step back to give him space, but your leg hits the edge of the coffee table, pinning you in place. He slides the heavy denim off his shoulders and hands it to you. Your fingers brush his, a brief, electric contact that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
You take the jacket and walk over to the radiator, draping it carefully over the warm metal. The smell of damp cotton begins to fill the air.
When you turn back, Steve is tugging at the hem of his t-shirt. He lifts it just an inch, peering down at his own ribs, then quickly yanks it back down as if he’s hiding something you shouldn't see. But he isn’t fast enough. You have seen the flash of dark, angry purple.
You are back at his side in seconds. “Steve...”
He looks at you, a weary sigh escaping him. “Seriously, it’s fine. The face was the worst part. I’m just a little bruised. I’ll go home, sleep it off, and be back to my beautiful self by Monday.”
“Steve. Let me see.”
He starts to shake his head, but he sees the look in your eyes — the refusal to be pushed away. He knows he can’t win this time.
With a defeated groan, he grips the hem of his shirt and pulls it up, reaching the level of his chest.
The air in the room seems to turn to ice.
You don’t just gasp — the sound that leaves your throat is one of pure, unadulterated horror. You move closer, your hand flying to your mouth to keep from crying out.
His torso isn’t just bruised. It’s a map of a life lived in a war zone.
Across his ribs there’re fresh, mottled hematomas, deep purples and sickly greens that suggested a heavy, repeated impact. But it’s the old marks that break your heart.
Across his stomach and sides are rows of jagged, puckered scars. They aren't from surgeries. They are long, ropy lines of white tissue that look like they have been carved by something with claws. There are circular scars that look like burn marks, and a long, jagged line that runs from side to side, a remnant of a wound that should have killed him.
Your fingers rise, trembling, and you finally allow yourself to touch him. Your fingertips trace the edge of the deep scar. The skin is different there, thicker, colder.
“Steve,” you whisper, your voice breaking. “What happened to you? These aren't... these aren't from an alleyway.”
He doesn’t answer. He just watches you, his expression a mix of shame and a strange kind of relief. It’s as if he has been carrying these marks in secret for so long that having them seen is like finally putting down a weight he can’t carry anymore.
“How are you even alive?” you ask, your eyes filling with tears.
He reaches out then, his hand finally finding your cheek. His thumb brushes away a tear before it can fall. “It’s okay…,” he says, his voice a low hum.
You shake your head, the secrets of their lives in Hawkings crawl back to you with such a force that you think you can explode any second now as they finally crash down on you.
You lean forward, your forehead resting against his bare chest, over the patch of hair, right over his heart. You can hear it, steady, strong, and stubbornly alive.
At this moment and time, you don’t care about the voices anymore. You don’t care about Robin or Nancy or the warnings. You just want to hold the pieces of him together.
But the world has other plans.
The front door suddenly swings open with a violent bang, hitting the wall with enough force to make the pictures rattle. You jump back, Steve instinctively lowering his shirt to cover himself, his movements frantic and pained.
Robin burst into the room, her hair a mess from the wind, a paper bag clutched in her hand. She is laughing, mid-sentence as if she is talking to someone behind her.
“—and then the guy in the front row actually stood up and yelled at the screen like the monster could hear him, it was the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever—”
She stops.
The silence that follows is deafening. Her eyes travel the scene with the speed of a professional scout. She sees the first-aid kit opened across the table. She sees you, standing there with concern in your face and trembling hands. She sees Steve, his face a mess of blood and bruises, trying desperately to hide the scars you had just been touching.
The laughter dies in her throat. The bag of snacks slips from her hand, hitting the floor with a dull thud. The color drains from her face, leaving her looking ghostly in the orange light.
She doesn’t look sad. She doesn’t look scared. She looks absolutely, terrifyingly livid with rage.
“Steve?” she whispers. Then, her voice rises, cracking with years of suppressed trauma and protective rage. “Steve… what did you do?”
The air in the room shifts. The tenderness of the last hour is incinerated in an instant, replaced by a cold, sharp tension that feels like it is about to rip the apartment apart.
“Robin, wait—” Steve starts, his voice cracking.
“No!” she shrieks, stepping into the room. You can see Vickie quickly making her way in before Robin slams the door behind her. “I told you! We talked about this! You said no more! You said you were done with this!”
She turns her gaze to you, and for the first time in your friendship, you see a wall go up, a wall so high and so thick that you realize you are being shut out.
“What did he tell you?” she demands, her eyes flashing. “Did he tell you what happened? Did he show you?”
“Robin, I just helped him, he was bleeding—”
“You shouldn't have seen that,” Robin says, her voice dropping to a terrifying, flat tone. She looks back at Steve, her fists clench at her sides. “You brought hell into our house, Steve. You brought it to her.”
“I didn't have anywhere else to go!” Steve yells back, finally snapping. He walks to her, ignoring the pain in his ribs. “I was losing it, Robin! I couldn't go home! I couldn't be alone! And mind you, I was actually looking for you, but I see you had other plans already!”
You stand in the middle of the room, an invisible spectator to a battle you don’t have the map for. You look at Steve’s battered face and Robin’s shaking frame, and you realize that the record stopped playing a long time ago, but the sound of their ghosts is only getting louder.
“Get out,” Robin says, her voice a cold, hard stone.
“Robin, please,” you plead, reaching for her arm.
“No,” she says, pulling away. She looks at you, and the heartbreak in her eyes is worse than the anger. “You don't understand. You can’t understand. And if he stays here, you’ll only hurt yourself”
Steve looks at you, a silent apology written in the bruised lines of his face, before he turns and walks toward the door, leaving the warmth of the apartment for the cold, dark hallway again.
—
The days that follow are a masterclass in forced normalcy. Robin Buckley is many things: brilliant, neurotic, incredibly loud. But above all, she is a mystery when she wants to be, and mysteries know how to bury the lead. She moves through the apartment like a ghost of her usual self, humming tuneless melodies and making toast as if the previous weekend hasn't shattered the fragile peace you’d all been trying to build in the city.
In a way, you are grateful for the facade. It gives you a place to hide. But the nights are different. The walls of the apartment are thin, and the city outside is never truly quiet, yet you can still hear the frantic, hushed murmurs coming from the living room.
It is always Robin, Jonathan, and Nancy. Their voices are a low drone of urgency, a rhythmic tapping of secrets against your bedroom door. You lie there, staring at the ceiling, tracing the cracks in the plaster, and you feel the weight of the questions dying in your throat.
You don’t have the guts to walk out there and demand the truth. You know, with a sinking certainty, that there is no more room for questions. You aren’t part of that inner circle. Sure, you’re friends with everyone, great friends. But you now start to understand that you don’t carry the shadows from Hawkins as they do, and you never will.
You haven't seen Steve in a week.
The absence of him is a physical ache, a void in the shape of a man with perfectly coiffed hair and a smile that usually makes the air feel easier to breathe; or harder, it depends on how moody you are that day.
There is a bitter twinge of envy in your chest, too. You can’t fathom how he’s managed to convince Roy — the most cynical man in the area — to give him some days off.
But Steve... Steve has that charm. That effortless, magnetic energy that makes people want to say “yes” to him just to see him keep smiling.
So, when Monday noon rolls around and you walk into the shop for your shift change, you aren’t entirely surprised to find the old grouch behind the counter instead of those warm, honey-brown eyes. It is an immediate relief, and yet, it feels like a door slamming shut. But the truth is you aren’t ready to see Steve. Not after what had happened. Not after the blood and the brokenness of that weekend.
“Steve said he had to go visit family back in his hometown,” Roy grunts as you put your uniform on, his voice like sandpaper. “Something about a complication with his father. Some emergency.”
Roy says it in passing, tossing the words over his shoulder as he counts the register. He speaks as if those words don’t carry the weight of a thousand lead weights. As if they don’t add to the suffocating pressure on your chest. Family? His father? You spend the rest of your shift trying to decipher the puzzle of Steve Harrington. Why has he left that town in the first place? Why is he here, working a dead-end job in the city, hiding behind a counter?
The image of his face, the one you’d seen that night, is burned into your retinas. He had been beaten, his skin a roadmap of purple and blue bruises. There were marks on his body that didn't look like they came from a simple scuffle. And his words... his infuriating, stubborn words: “I’m fine.”
God, how could he claim to be fine looking like that? Does he really think you are that stupid? Or is "fine" just the only armor he has left?
You try to push it away. You try to focus on the mundane tasks of the shop: organizing the shelves, sweeping the dust, counting the minutes until you can leave. But the cold is beginning to seep in through the cracks in the windows, a reminder that winter is unyielding.
When the clock finally strikes the end of your shift, your hands are trembling. Part of it is the chill, part of it is the sheer exhaustion of holding your own thoughts at bay.
You turn the key in the lock, hearing the heavy click that signals the end of your workday.
The snow is falling in thick, silent flakes, muffling the sound of the city. As you step onto the sidewalk, your feet feeling like lead, you reach into your coat pocket and feel something soft and familiar.
His gloves.
You had meant to return them. You had meant to leave them on the counter. But as the wind whips around your neck, you pull them out.
You put them on, feeling the material stretch over your knuckles. You tell yourself it’s practical. It’s freezing, and you have a long walk ahead. It isn’t because they still hold the faint, lingering scent of his cologne — a mild but expensive scent that doesn’t match his current life. It isn’t because having his scent wrap around your skin makes you feel less alone.
You lie to yourself, and the lie feels as cold as the snow.
The studio is only a few blocks away. It’s a cramped, repurposed space in the basement of a building that belongs to your university, smelling of ozone and old carpet. This is the heart of your final project — a small, local radio station.
It’s supposed to be a simulation, a "fake" broadcast for your degree, but you have been pouring your soul into it, even if it’s only in the mock-up stage.
And Robin... Robin has been your anchor. You’ve spent the last semester planning the segments, the music, the tone. When the professors gave you the green light, you didn’t even hesitate to ask her for help.
When you push the heavy soundproof door open, you see her.
“For the first time in history, I actually beat you here,” Robin jokes. She is lounging in the swivel chair, her mismatched socks visible as she rests her feet right on top of the expensive sound control panel.
You roll your eyes, a genuine smile finally breaking through your gloom. “First of all, get your feet off the equipment before the department head has a heart attack. Second: I’m sorry. Roy had a meeting with some business people, and I had to close the shop by myself.”
You let out a long, shaky sigh, unwinding your scarf and tossing your heavy coat into the corner of the small, dimly lit room. The glow of the red "Standby" light casts a long shadow across the floor.
“Alright, boss lady,” Robin says, swinging her legs down and sitting up with a mock-serious expression. “Tell me what to do. I am but a humble servant to your creative vision.”
You laugh softly, sitting down next to her and beginning to flip switches. The hum of the electronics is a comforting, steady vibration. “For now, I just need you to record the intros and the outros for the pilot program. You’re the voice of the station, Robin. Just hit this button here and—”
“Yeah, I know how it works,” she cuts you off, her fingers dancing over the sliders with a strange, practiced confidence.
You arch an eyebrow, looking at her with genuine surprise. “And how exactly would you know about professional radio boards, Buckley? I thought you said you only knew about feminist literature and eloquent English novels.”
She clicks her tongue against her teeth, a playful spark in her eyes. “Excuse me? You are currently in the presence of the one, the only... “Rockin’ Robin”.”
You stare at her for a long second, blinking. “I’m sorry, what?”
She groans, throwing her head back. “I cannot believe I never told you this! I feel like my entire identity has been erased.”
You chuckle, shaking your head as you adjust the microphone arm. “Believe me, if you had told me you had a radio alter-ego named “Rockin’ Robin”, I think I would have remembered. It’s not exactly a subtle name.”
She sighs, and for a moment, the playfulness vanishes, replaced by a look of distant, bittersweet nostalgia. The memory seems to physically pull her back in time.
“I was the best damn radio host in all of Hawkins,” she says, her voice dropping an octave. “There was this little station: WSQK, ‘The Squawk’ 94.5. We used to broadcast a few days a week during the holidays. It was just a game, really. We didn't even know if anyone was listening half the time, but damn... we had the best time.”
She leans back in the chair, her eyes tracking something invisible in the air. “We played the stuff the big stations wouldn't touch. We did fake weather reports, took “calls” from people who were clearly just our friends changing their voices... It was chaos. Pure, unadulterated chaos.”
You frown slightly, catching the plural. “‘We’? Who was the other half of this legendary duo?”
You keep working, connecting a cable to the back of the microphone, trying to sound casual. But the silence that follows is loud. It is a heavy, suffocating silence that fills the small room until there is no air left.
Robin doesn’t answer right away. She just clears her throat and leans forward over the sound panel, her eyes fixed on the flickering levels of the audio monitor.
“He could be a real idiot sometimes. Messing up the controls, arriving late, playing songs when I was in the middle of my monologue,” she says quietly, her voice thick. “But he was a hell of a producer. I’ll give him that.”
You nod slowly, biting your lip. You don’t need her to say the name. You just know. It’s written in the way her shoulders slump. You pretend to be intensely focused on the wiring, hiding the way your heart has started to gallop.
“Well, Rockin’ Robin,” you say, trying to break the tension. “Whenever you’re ready, you can—”
“It’s not his fault, you know?”
The words cut through the room like a knife. You freeze, slowly turning your head to look at her. Robin isn’t looking at you. Her gaze is lost, somewhere far beyond the walls of the studio — somewhere back in Indiana, years ago. She is here, but she is also a thousand miles away.
“What isn't?” you ask, your voice barely a whisper. You play the part of the confused friend, even though every fiber of your being knows exactly about who and what she’s talking about.
Robin lets out a short, dry laugh and shakes her head. Her eyes move to her own wrist, her fingers tracing a simple, braided bracelet. You’ve noticed them before — Robin, Nancy, Jonathan... and Steve. All four of them wear the same one. It is a silent pact, a symbol of a bond that goes deeper than friendship. It works like that invisible thread that keeps them anchored to each other, even now, even here.
“It’s funny,” she continues, ignoring your feigned ignorance. She knows you know. “Because if you knew his… history, you’d understand everything and absolutely nothing at the same time.”
She takes a breath, her voice gaining a strange, clinical edge. “It’s not his fault. He just... he learned how to survive in a town where everything was upside down from the very start. And I don’t just mean the… people. I mean the expectations. The pressure to be the golden boy, the king, the one who never fails.”
She looks at you then, her blue eyes piercing. “And it’s okay, you know? To feel what you’re feeling. Maybe we all hated him once. I know I did. We all did. He was this cocky, rich kid, always causing trouble, always needing to be the center of attention. And he was good at it. God, he was so good at it. Every time Steve Harrington walked into a room, you could feel the air getting thinner. Everything became about him. There was no escape from that orbit.”
She pauses, clearing her throat and shifting uncomfortably in her chair. “And then... then you actually get to know him. And I don’t think he changed, not really. It’s more like... he has this shell, you know? A casing. It’s incredibly hard to break. It’s hard to get him to lower his guard, to let you see the person behind the “King Steve” mask.”
You can feel your heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic rhythm. This is the first time Robin has ever spoken about him like this. Usually, it’s just "Steve being Steve," or some half-joking story about his hair or his failed dates. This is different. This is raw.
“And then you see it,” she whispers. “And it’s so hard not to understand that it’s not his fault. Because he’s wonderful, isn't he? He’s sweet, he’s kind, he’s generous to a fault... he’s the kind of friend who would jump into a pit of vipers for you without any hesitation.”
She shakes her head, a stray tear finally escaping and tracing a path down her cheek, but she quickly dries it. “But even though it’s not his fault... it’s hard for him not to drag you down into the mess with him.”
She goes quiet again, looking back at her hands. The silence stretched, becoming unbearable.
“I know you heard us in the library the other day,” she says suddenly.
Your stomach does a violent somersault. The blood rushes to your face, heat blooming across your cheeks. “Robin, I’m sorry, I didn't mean to eavesdrop, I just—”
She waves a hand, dismissing your apology.
“It doesn't matter. That’s not the point. What matters is...” She leans in closer, her expression turning deadly serious. “My words back then... I meant them. One thing is us. Nancy, Jonathan, me... we’re already in it. We got to meet the boy who would trip you in the hallway just for a laugh, and we then got to know the man who would kill for you if you were in danger. We can’t leave him. We don’t know how to exist without that weight anymore. But you...”
She says your name so softly it feels like a bruise.
“You still have a chance. Even if it’s not his fault, he is a magnet for chaos. You have the chance to make sure his mess doesn't become yours.”
A knot forms in your chest — thick and hard — as if you are trying to swallow wet cement. You feel the sting of tears behind your eyes and it makes you angry.
You are angry that even though Robin is finally opening up, you know the limit. You know that if you push, if you ask what "his mess" actually is, the shutters will come down. The conversation will end. Steve Harrington will become a ghost again.
“Is he safe?” is everything your blurred mind comes up with right now. Everything you need to know.
Robin reaches out, her hand finding yours on the cold surface of the desk. She squeezes your fingers gently. She looks into your eyes, and in that moment, you see a flash of profound pity.
She knows.
She knows it’s already too late. She sees it in the way you have been wearing his gloves, in the way you wait for his name to be mentioned like a desert waits for rain. You are already neck-deep in his world, and there is no going back.
She lets out a long, ragged sigh, reaching up to wipe the tears from her own face. Tears you didn’t even realize had been falling from your own eyes until you felt the dampness on your cheeks.
“Let’s just do this, okay?” she says, her voice regaining its strength. “Let’s record. Let’s make something good.”
—
The city has a way of swallowing you whole on a new Friday night. It’s the lights reflecting on the pavement with old snow on the sides, the sound of distant sirens, and the relentless hum of a thousand lives intersecting in the dark. But for you, right now, the city is just a series of obstacles between your aching body and your bed.
February has arrived in the blink of an eye, and before you know it you're already planning exam dates, organizing study sessions and new projects. But somehow, you surf through it all as a ghost of a really bad and boring film.
Your feet don’t just hurt; they throb with a rhythmic, pulsing heat that seems to vibrate through the thin soles of your shoes. It is all Roy’s fault. Roy, with his obsessive-compulsive need for "aesthetic symmetry," has kept you two hours past your shift at the record store, insisting for the new heavy-metal shelving units to be rearranged not once, not twice, but four times. By the time he was satisfied, your back felt like a bridge made of glass, ready to shatter at the slightest breeze.
Steve's been back in town for a week now. At least, that’s what you’ve pieced together from scraps of conversation drifting through the group, and mostly from Roy, who could hardly be more thrilled to have “his boy” working again.
You still haven’t actually seen him.
Somehow, he always leaves before your shift starts. Or you get home too late. Or you miss each other in the narrow hallway of the apartment building by mere minutes, like the universe keeps nudging your paths apart at the last possible second.
But you know he’s here. You know it.
You know because your usual coffee order has started appearing behind the counter again by the time you arrive for work, already made exactly the way you like it. Because sometimes, when you come back from college, the lingering scent of his cologne still hangs in the air, and you can picture him sitting on the sofa with Robin, talking for a while before heading back up to his apartment.
Every now and then, you hear footsteps moving across the ceiling above your room, and it took you an embarrassingly short time to realize his bedroom lines up perfectly with yours.
And still, you haven’t seen him.
You’re not sure if he’s avoiding you… or if, somewhere along the way, you started avoiding him first.
As you drag yourself toward the familiar, peeling facade of your apartment building, your mind is a blank slate, occupied only by the thought of lukewarm pizza and the sweet silence of sleep.
The last thing, the absolute last thing you expect to see is Steve standing by the entrance.
Your heart doesn’t just beat — it performs a violent, sickening somersault in your chest. The air in your lungs suddenly stops flowing. Seeing him there, leaning against the brickwork with that effortless, infuriating grace, triggers a visceral reaction you can control.
You feel a wave of nausea so sharp it makes your mouth water with the metallic taste of bile. You want to vomit. You want to scream. You want to sprint toward him and bury your face in his chest, and you want to turn around and run until you reach the city limits.
All of it, all at once.
Your feet, betraying your brain's frantic commands to stay still, take a step forward. They are excited. They are desperate. They seem to have a shorter memory than your heart, completely forgetting the radioactive hell of the past two weeks.
Two weeks of silence. Fourteen days of staring at the record store door, waiting for him to walk in, listening closely during nights, to see if he’s home yet, to somehow know that he is okay.
The last image you have of him is burned into your mind — the cuts, the bruises on his body, his vulnerable gaze.
And then, he had vanished. Until now.
As you draw closer, the blurry silhouette of your hopes begins to sharpen into a much more painful reality.
He isn’t alone.
Next to him stands a girl. And she isn’t just a girl: she is a masterpiece. She is the kind of girl who doesn’t need to try — she simply exists, and the world rearranges itself to look at her.
Her hair is a waterfall of silk, her clothes fit her like a second skin, and even from a distance, you can tell she possesses that effortless "cool" that you only ever saw in French cinema or high-end fashion magazines.
Steve has his hands shoved deep into his jacket pockets, his shoulders hunched slightly against the biting evening chill. But the cold doesn’t seem to bother the girl. She reaches out, her fingers sliding gracefully around the nape of his neck, pulling him down toward her.
And then she kisses him.
The world tilts. You feel a sudden, sharp vertigo, a dizziness so profound that you genuinely fear your legs will give out and the neighbors will find your corpse sprawled on the sidewalk like a discarded wrapper.
To hell with him, you think, the words echoing in your skull like a mantra. To hell with his stupid, lopsided smile. To hell with that honey-thick voice. To hell with his hands, and his eyes, and the way he looks when he’s thinking too hard. To hell with every single one of his problems and the way he makes them mine.
Your hands curl into tight, trembling fists. The thick fabric of your — his — winter gloves is the only thing preventing you from driving your fingernails into your palms and drawing blood.
Driven by a sudden, jagged burst of adrenaline, you force your legs to move. You don’t sneak — you march. You head straight for the door, your gaze fixed forward like a soldier in a trance.
Steve sees you. You feel his gaze hit you before you actually see his face.
As you get closer, you catch a glimpse of his expression, and it is a chaotic map of emotions you don’t want to decipher. Was that nostalgia in the curve of his brow? Surprise in the way his lips parted? A flicker of genuine longing? Or was it just nothing?
Of course, it’s nothing, you tell yourself bitterly. It’s always nothing to him.
You are the only idiot who's spent the last fortnight losing sleep, wondering if his wounds have healed, wondering if he is safe. Meanwhile, he’s clearly been occupied. He has been hiding away with this... this...
No. You stop the thought before it could fully form. It isn’t her fault. This was on him.
Before he can even inhale enough air to utter your name, you are already a blur of motion. You brush past him like a sudden, icy gust of wind. Your shoulder clips his, hard, a deliberate jolt of contact that sends a shockwave up your arm. You don’t look back. You don’t pause.
You hit the stairs running. The elevator is a gamble you aren’t willing to take — it's probably broken down again. Besides, you need the burn in your lungs. Everything in this building is falling apart. The pipes rattle, the lightbulbs flicker, the wallpaper is peeling like sunburnt skin. It is a perfect reflection of your life, your brain, and your heart — all broken, all because of that breathtaking disaster waiting downstairs.
By the time you reach your landing, you are gasping for air, your chest heaving painfully. You fumble with your keys, the metal clinking loudly in the silent hallway.
Why do I even care? you hiss to yourself.
A month ago, Steve Harrington was a ghost story. He was a name mentioned in hushed tones by mutual friends, a legend of high school glory and mysterious trauma. A friend of friends. And then, he became a coworker. Then a neighbor. And then, there were the "situations." The lighted conversations, the shared smiles when Roy said something stupid, the way he looked at you when he thought you weren't watching, moments that made you question if you even knew your own name anymore.
Who is he to you now? Still a stranger? A new mistake?
You shove the door open and slam it shut behind you, leaning your weight against the wood.
You close your eyes, listening to the frantic thudding of your heart, trying to reclaim some semblance of dignity.
When you finally feel like you could move without collapsing, you turn around.
Four pairs of eyes are pinned on you.
Robin is mid-gesture, her mouth slightly open. Nancy has a stack of cards in her hand, her expression poised and observant. Jonathan is leaning against the kitchen counter, and Vickie is sitting on the floor, surrounded by snacks.
You had completely forgotten. It is board game night.
"Are you... okay?" Robin asks, her voice cautious, as if she is speaking to a wild animal that might bite at any second.
"Fine," you manage to choke out, the word sounding small and fragile. "I just... I think I saw a rat in the hallway."
Without waiting for a response, you bolt for your bedroom, the door clicking shut with a finality that feels like a sanctuary.
You stay in the dark for a long time, sitting on the edge of your bed with your head in your hands. You think the night had hit its rock-bottom. You are wrong.
The front door opens again. You hear the familiar, heavy tread of Steve’s boots, but it is accompanied by a second set of footsteps — lighter, more rhythmic. And then, you hear her voice.
It is exactly as you expected: high-pitched, melodic, and sickeningly sweet. It is nothing like Robin’s rambling, rapid-fire chatter, or Nancy’s sharp, authoritative tone. It isn’t even like Vickie’s gentle, nervous laugh — a sound that has become a staple of these nights ever since Robin has practically begged you to let her bring her along.
This new voice belongs to someone who knows she is being listened to.
You take a deep, shuddering breath. You look at your window. How high up are we again? Would a jump just break my legs, or would it finish the job?
No. Stop it. Think logically, you scold yourself.
You can fake an illness. You can tell them the winter air had triggered a sudden, violent bout of flu. You can even go the extra mile and describe your imagined symptoms in such graphic, disgusting detail that they will be too repulsed to knock on your door for the rest of the night. Yes. That is the plan.
As you plot your escape, your hands move mechanically, stripping off the layers of work clothes — the heavy coat, the scratchy sweater, the damp socks. You reach for a worn-out, oversized t-shirt, but your hand stops mid-air.
No.
Why should you hide? Why should you lose a night with your actual friends, people who actually care about you, just because he decided to show up with a trophy on his arm? Why give him that power? Why let him dictate the boundaries of your own home?
He has already invaded your thoughts. He has flooded your senses so completely that you can’t even breathe without smelling his cologne, can’t even sleep without seeing his face, can’t even think of the word "safety" without picturing his hands.
Not tonight, you resolve.
You pull on a pair of clean jeans and a sweater that makes you feel like you are wearing armor. You brush your hair until it shone, wipe the traces of tiredness from your eyes, and stand tall.
When you open your bedroom door, the transition is jarring. The living room is filled with the smell of cheap wine and buttered popcorn. The tension you feel is invisible to the others, who are busy laughing at something Jonathan just said.
Steve’s eyes find yours the second you emerge. Whatever you think you saw earlier in his gaze is now gone, replaced by a guarded, intense focus. He looks like a man watching a fuse burn down.
You ignore the heat of his gaze. Your steps are firm and purposeful as you walk into the center of the room.
The girl looks you up and down. It isn’t a subtle glance — it is a clinical evaluation. After a beat, she plasters a bright, artificial smile onto her face and extends a perfectly manicured hand.
"Gabriela. It’s so nice to finally meet you."
You don’t blink. You scan her just as slowly, noting the expensive jewelry and the perfect makeup. It hurts to admit it, and you hated yourself for the pettiness of the thought, but she is exactly Steve Harrington’s type. Or at least, the type the world thinks he deserves.
"Nice to meet you," you say, your voice steady. You take her hand, giving it a brief, firm squeeze before letting go.
"Oh! Right! You’re Steve’s coworker, aren't you?" Gabriela chirps, her eyes sparkling with a performative kindness. "He’s talked about you so much!"
You don’t look at Steve, but you can feel him. He’s like a living flame in the corner of the room, radiating a silent, desperate plea for help. You can feel his eyes burning into the side of your face.
The girl’s words send a sharp sting through your stomach, but you don’t let it show. He’s talked about me? Great. I’m sure I’m a fascinating footnote in his life.
"I’m also studying Sound Engineering," Gabriela continues, oblivious, or perhaps entirely aware, of the frost in the air. "Just at a different university. But I feel like we could be such good friends, don't you think?"
The urge to laugh is so strong it is almost physical. You have to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from saying something that would make Robin pass out from secondhand embarrassment.
You simply nod, offering a small, tight smile that doesn’t reach your eyes. "We could certainly try."
You feel a sharp tug on a lock of your hair. You glance over to see Robin standing behind you, giving you a look that clearly says: You’re being a bitch. Scale it back.
Fine, you think. Maybe I am.
"Excuse me," you say smoothly, stepping around the happy couple. "I’ll get something to drink.”
As you walk away, you don’t look back. You need a glass of wine to survive this hell. It is going to be a very, very long night.
The kitchen is a small, tiled sanctuary of cold surfaces and fluorescent light — a stark contrast to the warm, suffocating chaos of the living room.
You lean against the counter, the cool granite biting through the fabric of your jeans. Your hands are shaking, not a lot, just a fine, rhythmic tremor that makes the wine in your glass ripple in tiny, concentric circles.
The wine is a cheap red, something Robin had picked up on her way over. It tastes of fermented berries and a sharp, metallic aftertaste that matches the bitterness coating your tongue.
You take a long, steady swallow, feeling the liquid burn its way down your throat. You need to be numb. You need to be an island.
From the other room, the sounds of "Game Night" filter in. The clatter of plastic dice, the rustle of cards, and the high, trilling laughter of Gabriela. It’s a sound that seems to pierce through the walls, sharp as a needle.
"Okay, okay! My turn!" you hear her exclaim. "Steve, honey, do I want the red property or the yellow one? You’re the expert."
You squeeze your eyes shut. Honey. The word feels like a physical blow. You stay in the kitchen for another minute, staring at a small crack in the wooden floor, before smoothing out your sweater and putting on the mask you have perfected over the last two weeks. You aren’t going to let them see you bleed. Especially not him.
When you walk back into the living room, the atmosphere is thick with more than just the smell of popcorn and cheap drinks. The tension is a living thing, a heavy fog that seems to settle in the corners of the room.
The seating arrangement is a tactical nightmare. Robin and Vickie are squeezed together on the loveseat, their knees touching, a small oasis of genuine affection in the room. Jonathan and Nancy are on the floor, leaning against the armchair, looking like the picture of weary stability. And then there is the sofa.
Steve is sat in the middle, and Gabriela is practically draped over him like a decorative throw. Her arm is looped through his, her head resting on his shoulder, and her fingers are constantly moving, tracing the seam of his sweater, twirling a lock of his hair, tapping against his thigh. She is staking a claim, marking her territory in a way that is so blatant it is almost embarrassing.
You choose the spot furthest away — the wooden rocking chair in the corner. It creaks protestingly as you sit down, crossing your legs and resting your wine glass on your knee.
"Glad you could join the living," Nancy says, giving you a small, knowing smile. She is holding the bank for the game of Monopoly they have spread out on the coffee table.
You thought that specific board game was banned, but maybe a lot of things are different tonight. More than you would like to admit.
Nancy is many things, but unobservant isn’t one of them. She sees the tremor in your hands. She sees the way you refuse to look toward the center of the sofa.
"Work was a nightmare," you say, your voice sounding remarkably level even to your own ears. "Roy had a vision. Unfortunately, his visions involve manual labor and no overtime pay."
"Roy is a tool," Robin chimes in, tossing a die onto the board. "I told you, you should come work with me at the library. The pay is equally terrible, but at least Stella lets me organize the shelves as I want”
"I'll keep it in mind," you reply, finally letting your gaze wander to the board.
You are determined to be a ghost. You watch the game progress with a clinical detachment. You watch Jonathan buy up the utilities. You watch Vickie get sent to jail and laugh about it. You watch everything except the man who is currently burning a hole in the side of your head.
Because Steve isn’t looking at the board.
He isn’t looking at Gabriela, who is currently whispering something in his ear while giggling.
He is looking at you.
Even without meeting his eyes, you can feel the weight of his stare. It is heavy, persistent, and filled with a frantic energy. It is the look of a man who is drowning and is trying to catch the eye of the only person on shore. Every time you move, to take a sip of wine, to push a stray hair behind your ear, you feel his gaze follow the motion.
"Steve! It’s your turn!" Gabriela nudges him, her voice a sharp contrast to the silence you are trying to maintain.
Steve blinks, tearing his eyes away from you for a fraction of a second. "Right. Yeah. Sorry."
He picks up the dice, but his movements are clumsy, lacking his usual athletic grace. He rolls a seven, landing on your property, a modest blue street with two houses.
"That's six hundred dollars, Steve," Nancy says, her voice neutral.
"Oh, no!" Gabriela cries, pouting. "Steve, tell her you’re too cute to pay. Or maybe his favorite coworker can give him a discount?" She looks at you, her smile bright and utterly hollow.
You don’t look at her. You look at your wine glass. "Rules are rules," you say softly. "Six hundred."
Steve doesn’t argue. He doesn’t make a joke. He just counts out the colorful paper bills and hands them to Nancy, his eyes already drifting back to you.
The night drags on, a slow-motion car crash of forced sociability. The more Steve ignores Gabriela, the more she escalates.
She starts feeding him chips from a bowl on the table. She begins talking about a party they had gone to the weekend before, detailing an inside joke that nobody else understands. She is a woman fighting a war she doesn’t realize she is losing.
And Steve... Steve looks miserable. Underneath his normal exterior, there is a hollowness you haven’t seen before. The two weeks of silence haven’t just been hard on you — they have clearly done a number on him too. He looks tired. Not just "Friday night" tired, but "soul-weary" tired.
"Is it just me, or is it absolutely freezing in here?" Gabriela asks suddenly. Her voice has that high-pitched, almost musical quality that makes you want to grit your teeth. She rubs her arms, exaggerating a small shiver that makes her silver bracelets clatter together. "The heating in this building is prehistoric, isn't it?"
You force your eyes away from the Monopoly board, where your thimble token feels as stuck as your personal life. Finally, you look in her direction, though you make sure to focus on the faint water stain on the wall just behind her perfect hair.
"It’s an old building," you say, and your own voice sounds distant to your ears, as if coming from underwater. "The windows have leaks."
"I left a box with a couple of heavy wool blankets in your room," Robin adds quickly. Her eyes dart between you and Gabriela with alarming speed, trying to deflate the tension that threatens to shatter the lightbulbs. "They’re in the top shelf of the closet, though. You’ll need to use the chair or be exceptionally tall to reach them without bringing the whole shelf down."
You let out a long sigh, dropping the dice onto the table with a dull thud. In truth, you are thankful for the excuse. You need to get out of that three-meter radius where Steve’s scent, that familiar mix of soap and something purely him, mingles with Gabriela’s cloyingly floral perfume.
"I’ll go get them," you say, pushing yourself up. Your knees pop slightly, a physical reminder of how tense you had been all night.
"I'll help you."
The words are out of Steve’s mouth before you have even fully straightened your back. It’s the first time he has spoken directly — without using the others as intermediaries — all evening. The room is dead silent. Even Robin, who usually has a retort for everything, freezes mid-sentence.
"Oh, honey, you don't have to do that right now," Gabriela says, her hand tightening on Steve’s forearm. "We’re in the middle of the game! It’s your turn to roll."
"It’ll take two minutes," Steve says. He is already standing, and he practically shakes her arm off with a movement that isn’t aggressive, but was entirely final. The desperation to escape that sofa is so palpable you can almost smell it. "I don't want her getting hurt by climbing old chairs”
The silence that follows that statement is deafening and you feel the blood rush to your face.
"Steve, it’s fine. I can do it myself."
"No," he says, his voice firmer now, layered with an authority he rarely used with you. "I’ve got it. You just... show me which ones aren't the moth-eaten ones."
You feel five pairs of eyes burned into your back. Nancy’s are sharp, filled with that analytical curiosity that defines her; Robin’s are wide, as if she is watching a slow-motion car crash. And Gabriela... hers are two slits of pure, unadulterated suspicion.
"Fine," you mutter, colder than intended. Your legs feel like lead as you turn toward the hallway.
You lead the way down the narrow corridor, the sound of your own footsteps echoing against the floorboards. You can hear Steve’s sigh behind you, a sound so familiar by now that it makes your chest ache. The muffled laughter from the living room begins to fade, replaced by the frantic thumping of your heart.
When you reach your bedroom, you push the door open and step inside, clicking the overhead light on. The sudden brightness is blinding.
The room is a mess — a direct reflection of your mental state over the past days. College books are piled on the desk, half-read and abandoned; clothes are draped over the wicker chair; cables and equipment you’re using for your final project, that’s been driving you insane.
Steve steps inside and closes the door behind him.
The click of the latch sounds like a gunshot in the small space. Suddenly, the oxygen seems to vanish. Your room, which has always been your sanctuary, your safe harbor against the rest of the world, feels like a cage.
He doesn't go for the closet. He doesn’t even look at the top shelf where Robin said the blankets were. He just stands there, his back against the wood of the door, watching you with an intensity that burns your skin.
"They’re up there," you say, your voice cracking in a way you hate. You point toward the built-in closet, refusing to meet his eyes. "You have to use the chair because the shelf is loose. If you pull too hard, the whole thing collapses."
"I don't care about the blankets," Steve says. His voice is low, a jag rasp that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
You bite the inside of your cheek, grabbing the chair from your desk and moving it to the closet. The anger that has been simmering under the surface all night finally begins to boil over.
"If you’re not going to be of any help why are you here, Steve? Don't you have a girlfriend to go back to? Your “honey” must be wondering why it takes so long to fetch a piece of wool."
Steve flinches at the word, as if you just strike him, the sarcasm in your tone hitting him like a physical blow. He walks away from the door, walking to stand next to you, his large hands holding the chair as you stand on top of it.
"She’s not... it’s not what it looks like. It’s not like that."
"It looked exactly like “that” on the sidewalk when you arrived," you retort, feeling the heat on your body. "It has been looking like “that” all night. The kissing on the cheek, the hand-holding, the damn “Steve, honey”. You play the part well, really. You look like you walk straight out of a “Perfect Boyfriend” catalog." You start blibbering, as all your thoughts start to come out like a cascade.
He sighs — a long, weary sound — looking down and shaking his head, like he can’t say anything against your attack, or maybe he doesn’t even care.
He bites her lip, looking up at you, and you have to really pull your eyes away from the image of him looking like that. His big brown big eyes are wide, just staring at you like if somehow you could read his thoughts.
For a second, the world narrows down to just the two of you. You want to read him. You want to reach into his mind and pull out the truth of where he’s been and why he’s left without a word. But you are so tired of being the one to ask.
You turn back to the closet, your movements frantic now. You tug hard on a stack of heavy wool blankets, the fabric resisting. The sudden force makes the chair shake on the uneven floor.
"Whoa—"
Steve’s hands move instinctively. Instead of grabbing the chair, they clamp firmly around the back of your thighs to stabilize you.
The contact is electric. His palms are warm — even through the fabric of your pants — and the pressure of his grip is grounding and terrifying all at once.
Your heart doesn’t just skip a beat — it goes into a frantic rhythm. Your breath hitches, the air catching in your throat, but you force yourself to keep moving. You refuse to let him see how much a simple touch can undo you.
"Roy told me you had a lot of work these past few days," he says, his voice trying for casual but landing somewhere near fragile.
The mention of work, of the life you have to maintain while he was gone, sent a fresh jolt of bitterness through you. "Yeah. It turns out when an employee just decides to vanish off the face of the earth, the rest of us have to pick up the slack."
You don’t say you. You don’t have to. The accusation hangs in the air, thick and suffocating.
You give one final, violent tug. The box of blankets slides forward, and you catch it against your chest. Steve is there immediately, his arms reaching up to take the weight before you can lose your balance again.
"Let me," he whispers. His fingers brushing against yours as he takes the box, a fleeting moment of skin-on-skin that makes your jaw ache from how hard you are clenching it.
You step down from the chair, needing to put distance between you, but the room is too small. You turn back to the closet to hunt for the second box, your back to him.
"I did tell Roy I was leaving," Steve says to your back. He sounds defensive now, his ego flickering for a second. "I had a situation with my parents. I had to go back to Hawkins for a few days."
A sharp, humorless laugh escapes your throat. You shook your head, rearranging boxes that don’t need rearranging just to keep your hands busy. "Right. Of course. Hawkins. I’m sure you told everyone. Robin knew. Roy knew. I’m sure even your new little girlfriend got the full itinerary. Everyone but me."
Your voice cracks on the last word, sounding more like a hurt child than the angry woman you want to be. A chill runs down your spine. You hate that you care. You hate that his absence has felt like a limb being torn off, while your absence in his life seems to be an afterthought.
"She’s not my girlfriend," he says firmly. You hear him turn to set the box on your bed, the mattress creaking under the weight.
"Whatever. I don't care," you lie, your voice dropping to a low murmur as you finally step down the chair.
"Doesn't seem like it," he says, turning back to face you.
The space between you has vanished. You are standing chest-to-chest in the narrow walkway between the closet and the bed. The air is thick with the scent of him, something uniquely Steve that you have spent the last two weeks trying to scrub from your memory.
For the first time all night, you really look at him. Not the curated version he presented to the world, but the man standing in front of you.
The light from your desk lamp catches the imperfections he’s tried to hide. There’s that thin scar on his lip, almost healed but still jagged. The dark, fading cut intersects his eyebrow, a permanent mark in the making. And on his cheekbone, the bruise is transitioning into a sickly yellow-green, the ghost of a violent impact.
Your anger flares into something sharper: concern. It’s a traitorous emotion. Your jaw tightens, and your breathing becomes shallow.
"So that's it? That 's the plan?" you hiss, gesturing vaguely to his face and then toward the door where Gabriela is waiting somewhere in the house. "Are you trying to make me jealous? Is that why you brought her here? To distract me from the fact that two weeks ago you were right in front of me looking like you went through a meat grinder?"
He lets out a small, lopsided smirk — the kind that makes your heart melt and scream at the same time. "Is it working?"
You don’t think. You just react. You push him, your palms landing hard against his chest. But Steve is solid, a wall of muscle and stubbornness, and he barely moves. The physical contact sends a jolt through you, and you immediately feel the sting of regret, but the dam is gone. The emotions are flooding out.
"Do you have any idea how worried I was?" your voice rises a little bit, thick with unshed tears. "Do you know how many nights I woke up in a cold sweat because the last image I had of you was that battered face? Do you know how many days I spent staring at that shop door, waiting for you to just walk in so I’d know you were still alive?"
Steve’s jaw sets. He looks away, his gaze fixed on some unimportant spot on the wall.
Maybe you’re overreacting, maybe it's not that deep. But for you it is, it really is. You’ve never in your life felt like this about someone: so intrigued, and so… pushed away at the same time. But you can’t fight against it anymore.
"I hate you," you whisper, the words tasting like ash. "I really, truly hate you for making me feel like I’m the only one who gives a damn. For making this all feel like a game to you."
You sigh deeply, looking away for a second and biting your lip from stopping its trembling.
"Where were you, Steve?" you demand, searching for his eyes, trying to force him to look at you. "Really. Where were you?"
"I told you, I was in Hawkins because—"
"Don't lie to me" your voice breaks a little bit more. "Don't you dare lie to me. Where were you?"
Finally, the mask drops. The smugness, the "Perfect Boyfriend" facade he’s trying to pull, the casual indifference, it all falls away.
In his eyes, you see that flash of raw, bleeding vulnerability you had seen only once before: that night. But behind that vulnerability is something else — something dark, heavy, and impossible to name.
He shakes his head, breaking eye contact. He looks like a man drowning who has no idea if he’s going to make it out alive.
You let out a short, sarcastic laugh and turn to walk away. You can’t do this anymore. But before you can take a single step, his hand shoots out. His fingers wrap around your wrist, firm but not hurting, and he yanks you back toward him.
You hit his chest with a soft thud. He doesn’t let go. If anything, he pulls you closer, until you can feel the heat radiating off his skin.
"You think this is easy for me?" he whispers, his breath hot against your face. You struggle feebly, trying to twist your wrist out of his grip, but he holds fast. "You think it's easy, having you this close and not being able to do a single damn thing about it?"
Your heart is hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird. You look up at him, your eyes searching for him. "Who said you can't do anything about it?"
He lets out a dry, incredulous laugh. "We both know I can't. We both know that if we start... if we... we aren't going to be able to stop. And it’s going to be too late."
Your throat feels tight, a lump forming that makes it hard to swallow. You lean in just an inch, your voice a mere breath. "I think it’s already too late, Steve. Don't you?"
His gaze drops to your lips. He doesn’t move away. For a second — or maybe it was an eternity — the rest of the world ceases to exist. There is no Hawkins, no mystery, no bruises, and no Gabriela. There is just the rhythm of his heart beneath your palm and the way his thumb begins to stroke the delicate skin of your wrist; a slow, hypnotic movement that makes your knees weak.
"What is happening, Steve?" you whisper into the narrow gap between you. "Who are you, really?"
You see his lower lip tremble, just for a fraction of a second, before his jaw clamps shut again, the muscles corded with tension. He looks like he is about to say something, to finally break the silence, to tell you everything.
"I—"
"Steve? Honey?"
The voice is like a bucket of ice water. That high-pitched, melodic, and utterly intrusive voice, shatters the bubble, turning the air in the room cold again.
You try to pull away, a sudden surge of shame washing over you, but Steve’s grip tightens for a heartbeat. He looks at you, his eyes wide and panicked, pleading for something he can’t ask for.
"Steve? Is everything okay in there?" Gabriela’s voice is closer now. You can hear her footsteps in the hallway, rhythmic and confident.
Your pulse is racing. You feel like a criminal caught in the act, though you haven’t even done anything.
The door swings open. The "spell" doesn’t just break — it evaporates. Steve lets go of your wrist so fast it feels like a rejection. He steps back, putting three feet of empty air between you in a second.
"Steve?" Gabriela’s head pops around the doorframe. She looks pristine, her makeup perfect, a stark contrast to the emotional wreck you feel like. Behind her, Robin appears.
Robin doesn’t look at Gabriela. She looks straight at you. Her expression is unreadable to anyone else, but you see the pity and the warning in her eyes saying: I tried to stop her. She knows. She always knows.
Steve shifts his weight, his face morphing back into that easy, charming mask you have come to loathe. He flashes Gabriela a grin, the one that didn't reach his eyes.
"Yeah, everything's great," he says, his voice smooth as silk. "We were just... uh... checking which blankets were the best ones. That's all. Mission accomplished."
You don’t say a word. You couldn't even if you tried. You reach out, grabbing a random wool blanket from the bed, and walking towards the door.
You brush past Gabriela without a glance, the rough fabric of the blanket clutching against your chest like a shield.
As you pass Robin, your eyes meet hers for a fleeting second. She gave a microscopic shake of her head, and you can’t really tell if she’s saying "I'm sorry,” or she’s accusing you of something.
You walk down the hallway, the sound of Steve’s forced laughter following you, a reminder that the man you were just holding onto is a ghost, and the man in the room is a stranger.
But the warmth of his hand on your thighs and the look of absolute yearning in his eyes stay with you — a weight you’ll be carrying long after the bruises on his face have vanished.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
pairing: steve harrington x fem!reader x jonathan byers
summary: after your film premieres in new york, one rooftop party is enough to throw everything off balance: jonathan byers, all quiet intensity and careful attention, steve harrington, all easy charm and terrible ideas, and the shared NYC apartment they disappear back to like it was always going to end this way.
wc: 5.2k
tags/warnings: 18+ ! MDNI ! smut, fem!reader, stonathan x reader, mmf threesome, polyamory, bisexual male characters, explicit sexual content, vaginal sex, oral sex, fingering, car fingering, public teasing, elevator makeout, creampie, unprotected sex, cum play, male/male kissing, male/male handjobs, alcohol use, slight exhibitionism, dirty talk, aftercare, established jonathan/steve friendship, sexual tension, friends to lovers, one night stand, consensual sex, fluffy smut
author's note: helloooo everyone !!!! been working on this fic for weeks and here it is :) it`s like the freakiest thing i've ever written but i've been yearning for these two since forever ... this fic is dedicated to my wife @djopuppy <3 enjoy !!!!
The city lights of New York City glitter like scattered diamonds against the night sky as you step out of a sleek black car. The premiere of Echoes in the Static still hums under your skin, an indie psychological thriller that left the festival crowd buzzing long after the credits rolled. You can still feel it in your bones: the flicker of the projector, the collective silence during the final hallway sequence, the way people sat frozen for half a second before applauding like they’d just woken up from a nightmare.
Your nightmare. Your film. Well, not technically yours. But your fingerprints are all over it. Every shadow, every ugly little pocket of darkness swallowing the corners of the frame. Every trembling light source. Every suffocating close-up. You spent months bleeding yourself dry over that cinematography, sleeping on editing room couches and living off cold brew and cigarettes while arguing with colorists at three in the morning.
And now your name sits there in the credits forever.
Tonight’s afterparty feels dangerous in the way success always does. Like if you let yourself enjoy it too much, something will come along and snatch it away.
The rooftop pulses with low conversation and expensive perfume. Jazz spills from a trio tucked near the far railing, all slow saxophone and lazy piano keys. String lights sway overhead in the warm spring wind, washing everyone gold and amber and beautiful enough to belong in movies themselves. Actors cluster near the bar pretending not to check whether photographers are catching their good angles. Producers laugh too loudly. Somebody from Variety is flirting with a costume designer beside a heater lamp.
You’re halfway through a glass of champagne when you spot him.
Jonathan Byers.
He’s standing near the elevator doors with his hands shoved awkwardly into his pockets, like he already regrets coming but is trying not to show it. Taller than you remember. Leaner, somehow. His hair’s longer now, curling slightly at the ends like he’s been too busy to cut it properly. Black button-down sleeves rolled to his elbows. Rings on his fingers you don’t remember him wearing before.
And Christ, he’s beautiful. Not in the polished Hollywood way everyone else here is beautiful. Jonathan looks real. Sharp edges and tired eyes and quiet intensity. The kind of man who notices things nobody else does. His eyes find yours across the terrace and immediately soften.
There it is. That shy little smile. You feel it low in your stomach before he’s even crossed the room.
“Hey,” he says once he reaches you, voice warm beneath the noise of the party. His gaze flickers over you like he’s trying not to stare and failing a little anyway. “Congratulations.”
You smile automatically, fingers tightening slightly around your champagne flute. “Thanks.”
“No, seriously.” He exhales a quiet laugh, shaking his head once. “The cinematography was insane. The hallway shots? Jesus. It felt like the walls were alive.”
You grin despite yourself. “That’s exactly what I wanted.”
“Yeah, well.” His gaze drifts over your face for half a second too long before he drags it away. “You nailed it.”
The compliment lands harder than it should. Maybe because Jonathan doesn’t bullshit people. Every word out of his mouth always sounds carefully chosen, like he means it or he wouldn’t say it at all.
“I didn’t know you’d be here,” you say, leaning one shoulder against the railing.
“Friend of a friend on lighting crew.” He rubs the back of his neck, visibly nervous now that the attention’s shifted onto him. “I wanted to see the final cut.”
“You liked it?”
“I think I’m gonna be thinking about it for weeks.”
Your laugh comes easier after that.
Conversation slips into place almost immediately, smooth and familiar. You talk lenses and lighting ratios and impossible shooting schedules. Jonathan tells you about a recent freelance photography gig shooting album covers for some post-punk band whose lead singer nearly set a couch on fire mid-shoot.
You tell him about the disaster of filming a subway sequence at four in the morning while the director had a nervous breakdown over continuity. Jonathan laughs quietly at that, eyes crinkling. God, his eyes. You notice the way they linger on your mouth when you talk. The way his fingers brush yours when he hands you a napkin. The way his voice lowers every time the conversation drifts away from work and toward something more personal.
“You look…” He pauses briefly, jaw tightening like he’s annoyed at himself for saying it out loud. “Really good tonight.”
Heat blooms through you instantly. “You clean up alright too, Jonathan.”
His ears go pink immediately. Cute. Dangerously cute.
“I’m gonna grab us another round,” he says eventually, lifting your empty champagne flute from your hand. His fingers linger for a second longer than necessary before he steps back. “Don’t disappear on me.”
“No promises.”
Jonathan gives you one last look before weaving toward the bar through the crowd.
And that’s when you notice him.
Steve Harrington.
He’s leaning against the polished bar like he owns the damn rooftop. Whiskey glass loose in one hand. Charcoal suit jacket pushed open. Tie abandoned entirely. Broad shoulders. Expensive watch. Stupidly perfect hair somehow surviving the wind. The kind of handsome that should honestly piss you off.
And the worst part? You know immediately that this is Steve. Not because you’ve met him before. You haven’t. But because Jonathan talks about him constantly.
Not in an obvious way. Jonathan would probably rather die than admit how often Steve’s name comes up in conversation. But over months of late-night phone calls and half-distracted conversations in editing suites and smoking outside bars after gigs, Steve Harrington has slowly become this weird recurring character in your life.
Steve said this. Steve did that. Steve burnt pasta again. Steve drove five hours to help him move apartments. Steve once started making dinner without asking, then left Jonathan a plate on the counter and didn’t mention it again.
Sometimes Jonathan talks about Steve like he’s infuriating. Sometimes like he’s family. Sometimes with this strange softness in his voice that always made you curious. And now here he is. Real.
Apparently it pisses Jonathan off that Steve exists tonight too, because the second Jonathan reaches the bar, Steve says something that makes Jonathan scowl immediately.
You can’t hear them from here, but their body language says enough. Steve’s grinning like an asshole. Jonathan’s glaring like he wants to throw him off the roof.
Interesting.
Steve notices you watching before Jonathan does. His eyes lock onto yours. And fuck. There’s something openly hungry in the way he looks at you. Not subtle. Not polite. Just immediate interest. Like he already knows exactly who you are.
Jonathan follows Steve’s gaze and catches you staring. He mutters something under his breath that makes Steve bark out a laugh.
Then both of them start heading back toward you.
Oh, this should be fun.
Steve reaches you first, naturally.
“Steve Harrington,” he says, extending a hand with an easy confidence that feels almost unfair. “Friend of this guy.” He jerks a thumb toward Jonathan without looking away from you.
You take his hand. Warm palm. Strong grip. “I gathered.”
“You say that like he talks about me too much.” Steve’s mouth curls into a grin immediately.
Jonathan nearly chokes on his drink. “Oh my God.”
Your eyebrows lift innocently. “Maybe a little.”
“Jesus Christ,” Jonathan mutters, rubbing a hand over his face. “Can we not do this?”
Steve looks delighted. “No, no, keep going. I’m invested now.”
You laugh into your glass while Jonathan glares at both of you like he regrets inviting himself into existence tonight.
The dynamic between them becomes obvious within minutes. They bicker constantly, but with the kind of rhythm only people deeply familiar with each other have. Steve interrupts Jonathan just to annoy him. Jonathan rolls his eyes so often it becomes almost affectionate.
And underneath it all, there’s something else. Something charged.
Steve touches Jonathan casually when he talks. Shoulder. Wrist. Lower back squeezing past him near the bar. Jonathan pretends to hate it every single time but never actually moves away.
You notice because of course you do. And judging by the way Steve catches you noticing, he knows you notice too.
The conversation loosens with every drink. Steve leans closer when he talks to you, knee brushing yours beneath the cocktail table. Jonathan gets quieter the drunker he gets, but somehow more intense too. His compliments stop sounding accidental.
“You shoot people in a way that feels intimate,” he tells you softly at one point, fingers tapping absently against the side of his glass. “Like the camera’s in love with them.”
Steve groans dramatically beside him, throwing his head back. “Jesus Christ, Byers. See? This is what I mean. You flirt like a nineteenth-century poet.”
Jonathan flips him off without missing a beat. “Eat shit Harrington.”
You laugh so hard champagne nearly comes out your nose.
And God, they’re both gorgeous. Steve all confidence and easy charm and restless hands. Jonathan all restraint and tension and eyes dark enough to drown in. The chemistry between the three of you thickens until it feels almost visible. Every glance lasts too long. Every touch lingers.
At some point Steve’s hand settles casually against the small of your back while Jonathan stands close enough that his shoulder brushes yours every few seconds. Neither of them moves away. Neither do you.
“You know,” you say eventually, tilting your head as you study them over the rim of your drink, “this is getting genuinely unfair.”
Steve smirks immediately, thumb still warm against your spine. “How so?”
“You’re both ridiculously attractive.”
Jonathan nearly chokes on his whiskey. Steve beams like he’s won something.
“I’m serious,” you continue, glancing between them. “I can’t decide which one of you I’d rather take with me.”
Silence.
Jonathan goes very still beside you. Steve’s expression changes instantly, not joking now. Something darker settling into his face.
Then slowly, casually, he says, “who says you have to choose?”
Jonathan stares at him. “Harrington.”
“What?” Steve shrugs, entirely too innocent. “I’m just saying. We’re all having a good time.”
“You are out of your fucking mind.”
“You telling me you haven’t thought about it?” Steve asks, one eyebrow lifting.
Jonathan opens his mouth. Closes it again.
Steve’s grin widens in real time. “Oh my God,” he says. “You have.”
“Shut up.”
You’re trying not to laugh now. Jonathan looks mortified. Steve looks thrilled.
Then Steve turns to you again, gaze dragging slowly over your face. “We could get outta here,” he says lightly, though his voice has gone rough around the edges. “Keep the night going somewhere less crowded.”
Your pulse skips. Jonathan watches you carefully from beside him. Not pushing. Just waiting.
“Only if you want to,” he says quietly. His voice is softer than Steve’s, steadier somehow, but it hits infinitely harder.
That does it. That careful softness in his voice. That look in Steve’s eyes. The electric tension stretching between all three of you like a wire seconds from snapping.
“Yeah,” you say.
Steve immediately pulls out his phone. “Holy shit. She said yes.”
“Don’t make it weird,” Jonathan mutters, already rubbing at his forehead.
“Dude you’re the one making it weird with this shy-nonchalant-mysteious thing going on, man.”
“Fuck you.”
“Hopefully later.”
“Harrington.”
You burst out laughing while Jonathan groans into his drink.
The ride down starts innocently enough. The rooftop elevator is almost empty this late into the night, all mirrored walls and dim golden lighting. The doors slide shut behind the three of you with a soft chime, sealing the noise of the party away instantly.
Silence settles. Heavy silence. The kind where everybody suddenly becomes hyperaware of breathing. Of hands. Of mouths.
Steve stands beside the control panel, phone still in hand after ordering the car. Jonathan’s near the back wall, whiskey-flushed and tense in a way that makes him look dangerously pretty.
And you’re standing between them. The elevator hums downward. Nobody speaks.
Steve breaks first, of course.
“Okay,” he says quietly, glancing between you and Jonathan. “I can’t do this.”
You barely have time to blink before he’s moving. One second there’s space between you. The next his hand is around your waist and his mouth crashes into yours hard enough to steal the air from your lungs. It’s not gentle. It’s heat and impatience.
You gasp against him and Steve takes advantage immediately, kissing you deeper with a rough little sound in his throat like he’s been thinking about this since the second he saw you across the rooftop. His body presses you lightly against the elevator wall. Big hands. Warm whiskey breath. The scrape of expensive suit fabric beneath your fingers.
“Fuck,” Steve murmurs against your mouth, almost laughing from disbelief. “Jesus Christ.”
You kiss him back harder. Somewhere beside you, Jonathan exhales shakily. You pull away from Steve just enough to look at him. Jonathan’s watching like he can’t decide whether to step in or lose his mind.
You make the decision for him. Your hand curls into the front of his shirt, tugging him forward.
Jonathan kisses completely differently. Slower at first. Tentative for all of half a second before restraint snaps clean in two. Then suddenly he’s kissing you like he’s starving. One hand cups your jaw carefully while the other grips your waist hard enough to wrinkle the fabric of your dress. He tastes like whiskey and nerves and something devastatingly soft underneath it all.
Steve stays pressed against your side the entire time. Watching. Breathing hard. His hand slides over your hip possessively while Jonathan kisses you deeper, and the feeling of both of them touching you at once nearly melts your fucking brain.
“Holy shit,” Steve mutters, voice low and wrecked.
Jonathan laughs quietly against your mouth, breathless. “You’re one to talk.”
Then Steve kisses you again. And somehow the three of you end up tangled together in the middle of the elevator, mouths colliding messily between laughter and heat and too much tension finally breaking loose. Steve’s hand cradles the back of your neck while Jonathan’s fingers curl around his wrist.
You feel the exact second the energy shifts. Subtle. Dangerous.
Your mouth parts from Steve’s just long enough to notice the way he’s looking at Jonathan now. Not joking. Not teasing. Something older lives there. Something buried deep. Jonathan sees it too.
The elevator keeps descending. Slowly, carefully, Steve reaches for him. Jonathan doesn’t pull away.
Their kiss starts softer than yours did. Almost hesitant. Then Steve grips Jonathan’s jaw and suddenly it turns hungry fast. Years of unresolved tension flare alive right in front of you. Jonathan makes this quiet wrecked sound into Steve’s mouth that feels almost too intimate to hear. Steve kisses him like he’s furious about how badly he wants him. Like he’s spent years pretending this didn’t exist.
Your back hits the elevator wall softly as you watch them lose themselves in each other for a few perfect seconds. Jonathan’s hand fists in Steve’s suit jacket. Steve’s thumb strokes across Jonathan’s cheekbone almost unconsciously. Beautiful. Achingly, terrifyingly beautiful.
The elevator dings.
The doors slide open with a soft mechanical whisper, spilling the three of you out into the cool marble lobby. Your lips are still tingling from the kiss, legs a little unsteady as Steve keeps one hand firm on your lower back and Jonathan stays close on your other side, his fingers brushing yours like he needs the contact to stay grounded.
The night air hits you the second you push through the glass doors onto the street.
The car Steve had already called is waiting at the curb. He doesn’t hesitate, just walks ahead like it’s the most natural thing in the world, opening the back door first and holding it there. “C’mon,” he says, glancing back at you both.
Jonathan goes in after a beat, still a little dazed, sliding into the far side of the backseat. You follow right after him, slipping into the middle, thighs pressed on either side as the space closes in around you.
Steve ducks in last, shutting the door behind him with a solid click, his hand briefly brushing your shoulder as he settles in on your other side.
The driver glances at you three through the rearview mirror. “Evening. Where to?”
Steve rattles off the address to their shared apartment in a casual tone, already leaning forward a little like he’s settling in for a chat. The car pulls smoothly into traffic.
You shift slightly in your seat, trying not to think too much about how little space there is between the three of you. That’s when your eyes catch the driver’s GPS screen. The route is already calculated. Ten minutes. It hits you almost annoyingly clearly.
Your dress has ridden up just enough that the cool leather seat kisses the backs of your thighs. Steve’s hand finds your knee immediately, innocent enough from the outside. Jonathan shoots him a warning look across you—sharp, dark brows drawn—but Steve just grins that easy, charming grin and starts talking.
“So, uh, how long you been driving nights in the city?” Steve asks the driver, voice light and conversational like he’s not currently sliding his palm higher up your thigh under the hem of your dress. “Must see some wild shit, right?”
The driver chuckles, launching into a story about a fare last week who tried to tip him in cryptocurrency. You barely hear it. Your heart is hammering against your ribs as Steve’s fingers trace slow, teasing circles on the sensitive skin of your inner thigh. He’s subtle, barely moving, keeping his arm relaxed across the seat like he’s just resting it there. But every brush sends sparks straight to your core.
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to keep your breathing even. Jonathan’s hand settles on your other thigh, possessive but still. He’s glaring at Steve again, a silent stop it in his eyes. But then his gaze drops to your face. Your parted lips, the flush creeping up your neck, and something shifts. His fingers tighten, then start moving too, mirroring Steve’s slow exploration but pressing a little firmer, higher.
Heat floods you. You’re already wet from the elevator, aching, and their hands are so close to where you need them. You shift in the seat, pressing your thighs together instinctively, but that only traps their fingers tighter against you.
Steve keeps talking, voice perfectly steady. “Yeah? Man, that’s crazy. I once got in an Uber where the driver was playing some loud ass classical music at like two in the morning. Didn’t even ask, just… went for it. Honestly kind of respected it.”
The driver laughs again, oblivious. Your hand grips the edge of the seat. Jonathan’s fingers slip under the edge of your panties first, brushing lightly over your slick folds. You stifle a gasp, turning it into a cough. Steve notices and smirks without looking at you, his own fingers joining, parting you gently and circling your clit with maddening softness.
“Everything okay back there?” the driver asks casually.
“Yeah, she’s fine,” Steve says smoothly, teasing a finger just inside you while he keeps eye contact in the mirror. “Long night, right babe?”
You swallow hard, throat dry. “Mhm. Just… tired.”
Jonathan leans in slightly, his fingers don’t stop. Two now, pressing deeper, curling just right while Steve focuses on your clit. The dual sensation is overwhelming. Steve’s thicker fingers, rougher calluses, Jonathan’s more precise, sensual strokes. You’re soaked, the wet sounds barely masked by the low hum of the engine and Steve’s endless chatter.
Steve turns his head toward you, eyes sparkling with mischief. “Hey, what was that shot you took at the bar earlier? The one with the orange twist? You liked that, right?” His voice is teasing, deliberately pushing you while his fingers move quicker. “Tell this kind driver how much you liked it.”
Your mouth opens, but only a shaky breath comes out. Pleasure coils tight in your belly, thighs trembling. Jonathan saves you, squeezing your thigh gently. “She liked the whiskey sour better,” he says calmly, voice low and steady.
Steve chuckles softly, but he doesn’t stop. Neither does Jonathan. Their hands work in tandem now. Steve rubbing firm circles on your swollen clit while Jonathan thrusts two fingers slowly in and out, curling against that spot that makes stars burst behind your eyes. You’re fighting every moan, nails digging into the leather seat, hips rocking minutely into their touch. The city lights streak past the windows in blurs of gold and red, but all you can focus on is the building pressure, the slick heat between your legs, the way both of them are rock hard against your sides. You can feel the outline of Steve’s erection pressing into your right thigh, Jonathan’s long length on your left.
By the time the car slows to a stop outside their building, you’re right on the edge, panting quietly through your nose. Steve pays and thanks the driver with a grin, then bolts out first, nearly tripping over the curb in his haste. Jonathan helps you out more gracefully, but his hand lingers on your waist, steadying you on shaky legs.
Steve is already at the building door, fumbling with his keys. They jingle loudly as he drops them once, twice, cursing under his breath. His cheeks are flushed, pants obviously tented. “Fuck—come on—”
Jonathan laughs, a low, warm sound that cuts through the night air. “Smooth, Harrington.” He steps forward, plucks the keys from Steve’s hands, and unlocks the door in one fluid motion. “Let’s get inside before you break something.”
The apartment is dimly lit by a single lamp when you all stumble in. Cozy, with a big sectional couch dominating the living room. Steve kicks the door shut behind you and immediately crowds you against the wall, mouth crashing into yours again. Jonathan presses in from the side, lips finding your neck, hands roaming.
But then Steve pulls back, breathing hard. “Bedroom. Mine.”
Jonathan’s hands pause on your hips. “No. My bed’s bigger.”
Steve groans. “Yours has those creepy horror posters everywhere. The one with the guy’s face melting? Not exactly mood-setting, man.”
Jonathan rolls his eyes, but there’s heat in them. “Your room smells like that cologne you drown yourself in and there’s that ugly picture of a car hanging on the wall. Who the fuck would have a framed photo of a car in first place?”
You laugh breathlessly between them, hands sliding up both their chests. “Living room,” you say breathlessly, grabbing Steve’s shirt and Jonathan’s wrist. “Couch. Right fucking now.”
Neither of them argues.
Steve let out a low chuckle, already shrugging off his jacket. “Bossy. I like it.”
Clothes come off in a messy, desperate rush. Steve’s jacket hits the floor. Your dress pools at your ankles. Jonathan yanks his shirt over his head, revealing that lean, beautifully toned torso. Steve’s fingers work his buttons open, exposing the dark hair on his chest and the tempting happy trail that disappears into his pants, inviting. When their erections spring free, your mouth waters—Steve’s is thick and heavy, flushed dark, while Jonathan’s is long, slightly curved, already leaking at the tip.
You don’t wait. You wrap a hand around each of them, stroking slowly, feeling the contrast in weight and texture.
“God,” you murmur, voice low and hungry. “So fucking hard…”
Steve groans, hips twitching into your fist. “You were so wet and beautiful in the car, baby. Couldn’t help myself.”
Jonathan leans in, kissing you slow and deep, tongue sliding against yours. “You looked so perfect.” he breathes against your lips.
Steve claims your mouth next, rougher, while Jonathan drops his head to suck on your nipple, teeth grazing just enough to make you moan. Their hands are everywhere. Steve’s thick fingers push back inside your soaked pussy, curling perfectly, while Jonathan’s thumb circles your swollen clit with devastating precision.
“Fuck—yes,” you gasp, head falling back. “Just like that—don’t stop.”
You stroke them faster, twisting your wrists, swiping your thumbs over their leaking heads. The sounds they make turn you on even more.
“Keep touching us like that,” Steve mutters against your neck, voice rough. “Your hands feel so fucking good.”
You glanced down, watching their free hands find each other. Steve wrapped his big hand around Jonathan’s erection, stroking him with slow, confident pumps focusing on the base while you worked on their heads. Jonathan did the same to Steve, twisting his wrist just right. The sight made you clench hard around Steve’s fingers.
“Shit, that’s so hot,” you breathed.
Steve kissed you hungrily, then turned his head to capture Jonathan’s mouth over your shoulder in a messy, heated kiss. You kept stroking them, thumbing over their leaking tips, while their fingers worked you open.
You dropped to your knees before they could stop you. You grin, breathless. “I want you both so bad… I can’t decide who to taste first.”
You sink to your knees between them, looking up with dark, eager eyes. You take Steve into your mouth first, stretching your lips wide around his thickness, then turn to Jonathan, taking him deeper, savoring the way his length curves against your tongue. You alternate between them, then press them close together, licking and sucking both erections at once in messy, filthy strokes.
Steve’s hand slides gently into your hair. “Fuck, baby… look at you. Such a greedy, perfect girl for us.”
Jonathan’s voice is rougher than usual. “You look so beautiful like this. Jesus.”
You hum around them, the vibration making both men groan. You keep going until they’re throbbing against your tongue, until their hips start twitching.
They pull you up before either of them finishes.
Jonathan lays you down on the couch first, spreading your thighs wide. He kisses his way down your body with aching reverence—stomach, hips, inner thighs—before his mouth finally finds your pussy. His tongue is broad and slow, licking long stripes through your folds before focusing on your clit. Two fingers slide inside you, curling just right.
You moan loudly, fingers threading through his hair. “Oh my god, Jonathan—”
Steve kneels beside you, kissing you deep and filthy. “Taste so sweet, don’t you, sweetheart? Let him make you come. I want to watch you fall apart.”
The orgasm crashes into you hard. Your back arches, thighs clamping around Jonathan’s head as you cry out, pulsing around his fingers. He doesn’t stop until you’re shaking and oversensitive, whimpering.
Then he positioned himself between your legs again, lining up. He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, stretching you perfectly.
“Fuck… you’re so tight,” he groaned, forehead pressed to yours. “You okay?”
“More,” you gasped, pulling him down to kiss you. “Fuck me, Jonathan. I need it.”
He started moving, deep rolling thrusts that hit every perfect spot. You moaned into his mouth, nails digging into his back.
After a while they switched. Steve flipped you onto your hands and knees, gripping your hips as he pushed inside. The stretch was bigger, deeper.
“Shit, baby,” he grunted. “You’re gripping me so fucking tight.”
You pushed back against him. “Harder, Steve. I can take it. Please.”
He did. One hand reaching around to rub your clit. Jonathan knelt in front of you, feeding you his cock. You sucked him eagerly, moaning around his length every time Steve thrust deep.
They leaned over you, kissing each other sloppily above your back, the wet sounds mixing with skin slapping and your muffled moans.
You came again hard, clenching around Steve’s erection while Jonathan’s length twitched on your tongue.
They moved you again, laying you on your side. Jonathan spooned you from behind, sliding back in with a low groan, kissing your neck and shoulder as he thrust deep and slow.
“You feel incredible,” he whispered against your skin. “So warm and wet. Taking me so well, baby.”
Steve faced you, kissing you deeply, his thick erection sliding against your clit with every movement until he couldn’t wait anymore. He pushed back inside you when Jonathan pulled out, rougher, gripping your ass.
“Come on, sweetheart,” Steve growled. “Give us another one. Let me feel you come on my cock.”
You were shaking, overstimulated and desperate. “I’m close—fuck, I’m so close—”
Jonathan reached between you, rubbing your already hypersensitive clit. “That’s it. Come for us, beautiful.”
You shattered again, crying out their names.
Finally, they put you on your back once more. Steve slid back inside you, groaning at how wet and open you were.
“Gonna fill you up, baby,” he panted, thrusting deep. “You want that? Want my cum deep in this pretty pussy?”
“Yes,” you moaned, nails digging into his shoulders. “Fill me up, Steve. Please.”
Jonathan stroked himself faster, leaning down to kiss you messily.
Steve came first, burying himself deep with a broken moan, flooding you with hot spurts. At the same time, Jonathan groaned, painting your breasts and stomach with thick ropes of cum.
The three of you collapsed together, breathing hard.
Steve kissed your forehead, then your lips, soft and sweet. “You were fucking incredible.”
Jonathan nuzzled into your neck from the other side. “You okay? We didn’t go too hard?”
“I’m perfect,” you whispered, smiling lazily. “I’ve never felt so good in my life.”
After a moment, gentle hands take care of you. Steve grabs a warm cloth and cleans you up carefully. Jonathan brings cold water from the fridge and makes you drink. Then they pull a soft blanket over all three of you on the big couch.
A couple of minutes later, Steve sat up slightly. “I’ll get her my shirt, wait” he said quietly.
Jonathan lifted his head. “Mine's softer. She should wear mine.”
Steve raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. “Yours is all wrinkled on the floor. Mine’s a nice dress shirt. It’ll be more comfortable for her right now.”
“It’s also stiffer,” Jonathan argued softly. “She needs something actually soft on her skin right now man.”
You let out a tired, amused laugh and tugged gently on both their arms. “You two are already fighting again… I kind of love it. But seriously, either shirt is fine. I just want to feel both of you close.”
Steve grinned. “See? She wants the nice shirt.”
Jonathan rolled his eyes but smiled. “She didn’t say that, but, man, whatever, Jesus… next time I’m picking first.”
“Next time?” you teased weakly, voice sleepy.
“Yeah,” they both answered at the same time, then looked at each other and chuckled.
Steve grabbed his button-down from the floor and helped you slip it on. It was big, warm, and still carried his scent. Jonathan tucked the blanket tighter around all three of you.
“Stay right here with us tonight,” Steve murmured, thumb stroking your cheek.
Jonathan pressed a soft kiss to your shoulder. “We’ve got you, baby. Get some sleep, yeah?”
Safe between their warm bodies, you drifted off with the taste of them still on your tongue.
author's note: i hope you enjoyed my fic ! If so, reblog, comment or share please 🫶🏻 it motivates me to write more !
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: angst. tension. violence mention. injuries/wounds description. blood. taking care of someone. robin is a little bit mean.
words: 12.6k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: heyhey hii !! a longer chapter this time. this two are going to drive me crazy. i'm sorry for this one (not really). enjoy !!
chapter three: every now and then i fall apart
The needle has reached the end of the vinyl, finding its way into the run-out groove where it settles into a rhythmic, hollow sound. It’s a lonely, mechanical heartbeat for a room that has suddenly become too small, too quiet.
Now, the only music left is the jagged, desperate percussion of two people breathing.
His breath is a struggle. It’s the sound of someone who has just lost a race against their own shadow. It’s heavy, wet, and labored, vibrating with the exhaustion of a man who has climbed the five flights of stairs to your apartment not just with his body — but with the weight of whatever is chasing him.
Your own breath is the opposite: thin, sharp, caught in the back of your throat like a splinter.
The adrenaline is a cold, electric current under your skin. It makes your fingertips tingle and your vision sharpen until every detail of the room feels like a threat. Having Steve Harrington in your living room at two in the morning is a scenario you have played out in your head a little bit too much the past hours, usually involving a late-night movie or a shared bottle of wine. But not like this. Never like this.
“Is... is Robin here?”
His voice is a ghost of itself. The usual bravado, the effortless charm that usually clings to him like expensive cologne — is gone. In its place is a gravelly whisper, stripped raw by cold air and whatever trauma has just unfolded in the dark.
He won’t look at you. His eyes, those deep, searching eyes that usually hold yours with such ease, are darting around the room.
He is cataloging the mundane: a stack of paperbacks on the coffee table, a half-empty mug of tea, the way the light from the floor lamp catches the dust motes in the air. Anything to avoid the mirror of your gaze.
“Steve...” Your voice feels fragile, a glass ornament held over a stone floor. “What happened? You’re bleeding. You’re soaked.”
He finally lets his eyes drift towards yours, and for a heartbeat, the mask doesn’t just slip… it shatters. Behind the wall of practiced confidence he wears like armor is a vulnerability so profound it makes your chest ache. It is a glimpse into the part of him that Robin never talked about.
Robin is a vault when it comes to Hawkins sometimes. She can give you the highlights, the nights spent at the video store, the chaos of the pep rallies, but whenever the conversation drifts towards the "bad times," her eyes can go flat and distant.
She prefers "the happy memories," she says.
Nancy and Jonathan are the same — they are part of a secret society bound by a trauma they refuse to share with anyone who hasn’t stood in the trenches with them.
You have learned to be the outsider, the one who doesn’t ask questions. You have swallowed your curiosity for years, respecting the invisible line they have drawn around their past.
But seeing Steve like this, shaking, bleeding, and looking for a sanctuary he doesn’t think he deserves, the curiosity comes back with rancor. You realize then that they haven’t just moved away from Hawkins — they’re all still running from it somehow.
“She’s not here,” you say, taking a tentative step forward. “She’s with Vickie. I bet she won’t be back for a while.”
Steve’s shoulders slump. The news seems to sap the last of his strength.
“Right. Of course. I should... I’ll go. I didn’t mean to—I’ll just find a payphone or something.”
He begins to turn, his movements sluggish and uncoordinated, heading back toward the dark hallway that leads to the stairs.
You don’t think — you just act. Your hand shoots out, catching the rough, damp material of his jacket and you pull him back with a strength born of pure panic.
“You’re not going anywhere, Steve.” You say, your voice finding a firm, grounding edge. “Look at you. You can barely stand.”
“I’m fine,” he lies, though his knees buckle slightly as he speaks. “Just a misunderstanding. A couple of guys in an alley. You know how it is.” You can catch the hesitation in his words, but don’t call him out for it. It 's not the time.
“I don’t know how it is. And I know you’re not fine.”
Before he can argue, you yank him further into the warm, amber glow of the living room and kick the door shut. The heavy thud of the lock engaging feels like a period at the end of a long, terrifying sentence.
As you stand there, so close that you can feel the heat radiating off him, the smell finally hits you — it’s a dizzying cocktail of stale beer, the metallic, iron tang of fresh blood, and the sharp, ozone scent of a winter storm.
“Sit down,” you command. You point towards the velvet sofa, the old piece you and Robin have found at a flea market months ago.
“I’ll ruin the fabric,” he mutters, his jaw tightening.
“Steve. Sit. Now.”
The unexpected brusqueness of your tone seems to stun him. He blinks looking at you as if he is seeing a stranger.
Usually, you are the quiet one, the one who laughs at his jokes or scolds him coldly when he messes up with something in the store, but always keeping the peace. Seeing you take charge in a rough way is clearly a variable he hasn’t accounted for in his drunken, injured state.
He doesn’t protest again. He sinks into the cushions, his legs splaying out as if his muscles have finally given up the ghost. He leans his head back against the sofa, closing his eyes, his chest still heaving.
Your own knees feel like they’re made of water, but you force yourself to move. You run to the bathroom, your socks sliding on the hardwood floors.
You throw open the cabinet and grab the first-aid kit. You remember the day Nancy brought it over, dropping it on the counter with a look of grim determination. “You’re living with Robin Buckley,” she said. “One of you is going to end up in the ER if you don't have the basics. Don't be stupid. Learn how to use it.”
At the time, you laughed. Now, you want to thank her.
“Okay, focus,” you whisper to your reflection. Your face is pale, your eyes wide. You grab a bottle of antiseptic, sterile gauze, and a clean towel.
When you return to the living room, Steve hasn’t moved. He looks like a fallen statue, beautiful even in his ruin. You dump the supplies onto the coffee table, the plastic clicking against the wood.
“Okay,” you say, more to yourself than him. “First step. Cleaning.”
You tore open a packet of gauze. Your hands are shaking — between the adrenaline and the sheer, terrifying proximity of him.
You move between his legs, resting one knee on the sofa cushion to get closer. The heat of him is overwhelming. You can feel the rhythm of his breathing against your own skin.
You soak the gauze in antiseptic, the sharp, medicinal smell cutting through the scent of rain and beer.
“This is going to hurt,” you warn, your voice dropping to a whisper. “Please, try to stay still for me.”
He gives a small, jerky nod. As you lean in, your left hand reaches up instinctively to steady him. Your fingers brush his jawline, feeling the rough stubble and the heat of his skin. You press the wet gauze to the deep cut on his eyebrow.
Steve lets out a low, guttural groan — a sound that seems to come from his very bones.
His hands move up, his fingers digging into the flesh of your hips. It isn’t a romantic gesture, it is the reflex of a man drowning, grabbing onto the only solid thing in his world. The pressure of his palms through your jeans sends a jolt through your entire body, and you have to place your free hand on his shoulder just to keep from falling into him.
“Stay still,” you breathe, though your own heart is hammering so hard it feels like it’s bruising your ribs.
“Yeah, well... maybe don’t be so... aggressive with it,” he grits out. His eyes are squeezed shut, his teeth bared in a grimace of pain.
“I’m sorry,” you say softly. “It’s deep, Steve. If I don’t clean it, it’ll get infected.”
He seems to settle then, his grip on your hips loosening just a fraction, though he doesn’t let go. He leans into your touch, his forehead almost resting against you as you work. You move with a focused, desperate delicacy, wiping away the blood that has dried in his skin. You feel like a restorer working on a damaged masterpiece, every stroke of the gauze an act of devotion.
“Don’t bite your lip,” he says suddenly. His voice is raspy, thick with the haze of the alcohol and the dull throb of the injury.
“What?” you whisper, your hand pausing near his temple.
“Your lip. You’re biting it as usual. You’re going to hurt yourself.”
You realize with a start that he is right. In your concentration, you have pinned your lower lip between your teeth. You release it, feeling the sudden rush of blood back to the skin.
The fact that he is watching you, that he is aware of your smallest habits even while he is in pain, makes your stomach flip.
“I’m fine,” you murmur — though you aren’t.
You turn to reach for a fresh piece of gauze on the table. His hands stay on your waist, his thumbs tracing the line of your hip bone, a grounding presence that makes it impossible to think clearly.
When you turn back, you hesitate. You reach out, your fingers cupping his chin, gently tilting his face up so you can see the damage to his lip.
Your eyes lock. Up close, his eyes aren’t just brown — they are a kaleidoscope of amber and gold, shimmering under the warm light of the apartment. The desperation that had been there when he arrived has transformed into something else, something heavier, something that feels like an unspoken question. You wonder if anyone has ever looked at him like this. Not as a hero, not as a heartbreaker, but as a person who is allowed to be hurt.
Your hand drifts down to his mouth. You press the clean gauze against the split in his bottom lip.
He lets out a soft, broken sound — half-sigh, half-moan — and closes his eyes. His brow furrow, and his hands tighten on your waist, pulling you an inch closer. When he opens his eyes again, they don’t go to your eyes. They drop to your lips.
“Does it burn?” you ask, your voice barely audible.
He nods, a slow, deliberate movement.
You pull the gauze away and set it on the coffee table.
Driven by an instinct you can’t explain, you lean in, your face only inches from his. You purse your lips and blow a soft, cool breath over his mouth, trying to soothe the fire the antiseptic has left behind.
You feel him go rigid. A shudder runs through his entire frame, and a faint, trembling sound escapes his throat. His hands slide up from your hips to the small of your back, his fingers splaying wide, drawing you into the V of his legs. He shifts forward on the sofa, closing the final gap between your bodies until you are almost pressing against his chest, but not quite there yet.
Your heart is racing, a wild thing in a cage. It is impossible to deny what is happening. It isn’t just the adrenaline. It is the memory of every lopsided smile he has been giving you, the way he somehow remembers how you like coffee and others one for you before you get to the store — although you have never told him that; the way he looks at you when he thinks you aren’t watching.
But even as the heat rises between you, the "voices" start to whisper.
You can hear Robin in the back of your mind, her voice full of protective sarcasm, warning you about how Steve is a "mess" who doesn’t know what he wants.
You can hear Nancy, her tone clinical and sharp, telling you that Steve is someone who needs to be fixed, and that fixing people is a dangerous game.
You can hear Jonathan, quiet and cynical, reminding you of the version of Steve that existed back when they were in high school.
The more you fall for him, the louder the warnings become. You are an outsider to their history, a ghost haunting the edges of a story you don’t understand.
How can you even be interested in a guy who is made of secrets and seems like you aren’t allowed to know?
Your eyes drop to his jacket, which is still dripping onto the rug. In the clear light of the room, you can see the mud and the grime.
“Did you fall?” you ask, forcing yourself to break the spell.
He offers a small, tired smile. It is a shadow of his usual grin, but it is there. “Something like that. The sidewalks in this city are a lot harder than the ones in Hawkins.”
“Take it off,” you say, your voice regaining its authority.
He freezes for a second, his eyes searching yours.
“The jacket, Steve. It’s wet. You’re going to catch pneumonia. I’ll put it by the radiator.”
He doesn’t break eye contact as he begins to fumble with the buttons. He moves to stand, and for a moment, you are pressed so tightly together that the air seems to vanish.
You try to step back to give him space, but your leg hits the edge of the coffee table, pinning you in place. He slides the heavy denim off his shoulders and hands it to you. Your fingers brush his, a brief, electric contact that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
You take the jacket and walk over to the radiator, draping it carefully over the warm metal. The smell of damp cotton begins to fill the air.
When you turn back, Steve is tugging at the hem of his t-shirt. He lifts it just an inch, peering down at his own ribs, then quickly yanks it back down as if he’s hiding something you shouldn't see. But he isn’t fast enough. You have seen the flash of dark, angry purple.
You are back at his side in seconds. “Steve...”
He looks at you, a weary sigh escaping him. “Seriously, it’s fine. The face was the worst part. I’m just a little bruised. I’ll go home, sleep it off, and be back to my beautiful self by Monday.”
“Steve. Let me see.”
He starts to shake his head, but he sees the look in your eyes — the refusal to be pushed away. He knows he can’t win this time.
With a defeated groan, he grips the hem of his shirt and pulls it up, reaching the level of his chest.
The air in the room seems to turn to ice.
You don’t just gasp — the sound that leaves your throat is one of pure, unadulterated horror. You move closer, your hand flying to your mouth to keep from crying out.
His torso isn’t just bruised. It’s a map of a life lived in a war zone.
Across his ribs there’re fresh, mottled hematomas, deep purples and sickly greens that suggested a heavy, repeated impact. But it’s the old marks that break your heart.
Across his stomach and sides are rows of jagged, puckered scars. They aren't from surgeries. They are long, ropy lines of white tissue that look like they have been carved by something with claws. There are circular scars that look like burn marks, and a long, jagged line that runs from side to side, a remnant of a wound that should have killed him.
Your fingers rise, trembling, and you finally allow yourself to touch him. Your fingertips trace the edge of the deep scar. The skin is different there, thicker, colder.
“Steve,” you whisper, your voice breaking. “What happened to you? These aren't... these aren't from an alleyway.”
He doesn’t answer. He just watches you, his expression a mix of shame and a strange kind of relief. It’s as if he has been carrying these marks in secret for so long that having them seen is like finally putting down a weight he can’t carry anymore.
“How are you even alive?” you ask, your eyes filling with tears.
He reaches out then, his hand finally finding your cheek. His thumb brushes away a tear before it can fall.
“It’s okay…,” he says, his voice a low hum.
You shake your head, the secrets of their lives in Hawkings crawl back to you with such a force that you think you can explode any second now as they finally crash down on you.
You lean forward, your forehead resting against his bare chest, over the patch of hair, right over his heart. You can hear it, steady, strong, and stubbornly alive.
At this moment and time, you don’t care about the voices anymore. You don’t care about Robin or Nancy or the warnings. You just want to hold the pieces of him together.
But the world has other plans.
The front door suddenly swings open with a violent bang, hitting the wall with enough force to make the pictures rattle. You jump back, Steve instinctively lowering his shirt to cover himself, his movements frantic and pained.
Robin burst into the room, her hair a mess from the wind, a paper bag clutched in her hand. She is laughing, mid-sentence as if she is talking to someone behind her.
“—and then the guy in the front row actually stood up and yelled at the screen like the monster could hear him, it was the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever—”
She stops.
The silence that follows is deafening. Her eyes travel the scene with the speed of a professional scout. She sees the first-aid kit opened across the table. She sees you, standing there with concern in your face and trembling hands. She sees Steve, his face a mess of blood and bruises, trying desperately to hide the scars you had just been touching.
The laughter dies in her throat. The bag of snacks slips from her hand, hitting the floor with a dull thud. The color drains from her face, leaving her looking ghostly in the orange light.
She doesn’t look sad. She doesn’t look scared. She looks absolutely, terrifyingly livid with rage.
“Steve?” she whispers. Then, her voice rises, cracking with years of suppressed trauma and protective rage. “Steve… what did you do?”
The air in the room shifts. The tenderness of the last hour is incinerated in an instant, replaced by a cold, sharp tension that feels like it is about to rip the apartment apart.
“Robin, wait—” Steve starts, his voice cracking.
“No!” she shrieks, stepping into the room. You can see Vickie quickly making her way in before Robin slams the door behind her. “I told you! We talked about this! You said no more! You said you were done with this!”
She turns her gaze to you, and for the first time in your friendship, you see a wall go up, a wall so high and so thick that you realize you are being shut out.
“What did he tell you?” she demands, her eyes flashing. “Did he tell you what happened? Did he show you?”
“Robin, I just helped him, he was bleeding—”
“You shouldn't have seen that,” Robin says, her voice dropping to a terrifying, flat tone. She looks back at Steve, her fists clench at her sides. “You brought hell into our house, Steve. You brought it to her.”
“I didn't have anywhere else to go!” Steve yells back, finally snapping. He walks to her, ignoring the pain in his ribs. “I was losing it, Robin! I couldn't go home! I couldn't be alone! And mind you, I was actually looking for you, but I see you had other plans already!”
You stand in the middle of the room, an invisible spectator to a battle you don’t have the map for. You look at Steve’s battered face and Robin’s shaking frame, and you realize that the record stopped playing a long time ago, but the sound of their ghosts is only getting louder.
“Get out,” Robin says, her voice a cold, hard stone.
“Robin, please,” you plead, reaching for her arm.
“No,” she says, pulling away. She looks at you, and the heartbreak in her eyes is worse than the anger. “You don't understand. You can’t understand. And if he stays here, you’ll only hurt yourself”
Steve looks at you, a silent apology written in the bruised lines of his face, before he turns and walks toward the door, leaving the warmth of the apartment for the cold, dark hallway again.
—
The days that follow are a masterclass in forced normalcy. Robin Buckley is many things: brilliant, neurotic, incredibly loud. But above all, she is a mystery when she wants to be, and mysteries know how to bury the lead. She moves through the apartment like a ghost of her usual self, humming tuneless melodies and making toast as if the previous weekend hasn't shattered the fragile peace you’d all been trying to build in the city.
In a way, you are grateful for the facade. It gives you a place to hide. But the nights are different. The walls of the apartment are thin, and the city outside is never truly quiet, yet you can still hear the frantic, hushed murmurs coming from the living room.
It is always Robin, Jonathan, and Nancy. Their voices are a low drone of urgency, a rhythmic tapping of secrets against your bedroom door. You lie there, staring at the ceiling, tracing the cracks in the plaster, and you feel the weight of the questions dying in your throat.
You don’t have the guts to walk out there and demand the truth. You know, with a sinking certainty, that there is no more room for questions. You aren’t part of that inner circle. Sure, you’re friends with everyone, great friends. But you now start to understand that you don’t carry the shadows from Hawkins as they do, and you never will.
You haven't seen Steve in a week.
The absence of him is a physical ache, a void in the shape of a man with perfectly coiffed hair and a smile that usually makes the air feel easier to breathe; or harder, it depends on how moody you are that day.
There is a bitter twinge of envy in your chest, too. You can’t fathom how he’s managed to convince Roy — the most cynical man in the area — to give him some days off.
But Steve... Steve has that charm. That effortless, magnetic energy that makes people want to say “yes” to him just to see him keep smiling.
So, when Monday noon rolls around and you walk into the shop for your shift change, you aren’t entirely surprised to find the old grouch behind the counter instead of those warm, honey-brown eyes. It is an immediate relief, and yet, it feels like a door slamming shut. But the truth is you aren’t ready to see Steve. Not after what had happened. Not after the blood and the brokenness of that weekend.
“Steve said he had to go visit family back in his hometown,” Roy grunts as you put your uniform on, his voice like sandpaper. “Something about a complication with his father. Some emergency.”
Roy says it in passing, tossing the words over his shoulder as he counts the register. He speaks as if those words don’t carry the weight of a thousand lead weights. As if they don’t add to the suffocating pressure on your chest. Family? His father? You spend the rest of your shift trying to decipher the puzzle of Steve Harrington. Why has he left that town in the first place? Why is he here, working a dead-end job in the city, hiding behind a counter?
The image of his face, the one you’d seen that night, is burned into your retinas. He had been beaten, his skin a roadmap of purple and blue bruises. There were marks on his body that didn't look like they came from a simple scuffle. And his words... his infuriating, stubborn words: “I’m fine.”
God, how could he claim to be fine looking like that? Does he really think you are that stupid? Or is "fine" just the only armor he has left?
You try to push it away. You try to focus on the mundane tasks of the shop: organizing the shelves, sweeping the dust, counting the minutes until you can leave. But the cold is beginning to seep in through the cracks in the windows, a reminder that winter is unyielding.
When the clock finally strikes the end of your shift, your hands are trembling. Part of it is the chill, part of it is the sheer exhaustion of holding your own thoughts at bay.
You turn the key in the lock, hearing the heavy click that signals the end of your workday.
The snow is falling in thick, silent flakes, muffling the sound of the city. As you step onto the sidewalk, your feet feeling like lead, you reach into your coat pocket and feel something soft and familiar.
His gloves.
You had meant to return them. You had meant to leave them on the counter. But as the wind whips around your neck, you pull them out.
You put them on, feeling the material stretch over your knuckles. You tell yourself it’s practical. It’s freezing, and you have a long walk ahead. It isn’t because they still hold the faint, lingering scent of his cologne — a mild but expensive scent that doesn’t match his current life. It isn’t because having his scent wrap around your skin makes you feel less alone.
You lie to yourself, and the lie feels as cold as the snow.
The studio is only a few blocks away. It’s a cramped, repurposed space in the basement of a building that belongs to your university, smelling of ozone and old carpet. This is the heart of your final project — a small, local radio station.
It’s supposed to be a simulation, a "fake" broadcast for your degree, but you have been pouring your soul into it, even if it’s only in the mock-up stage.
And Robin... Robin has been your anchor. You’ve spent the last semester planning the segments, the music, the tone. When the professors gave you the green light, you didn’t even hesitate to ask her for help.
When you push the heavy soundproof door open, you see her.
“For the first time in history, I actually beat you here,” Robin jokes. She is lounging in the swivel chair, her mismatched socks visible as she rests her feet right on top of the expensive sound control panel.
You roll your eyes, a genuine smile finally breaking through your gloom.
“First of all, get your feet off the equipment before the department head has a heart attack. Second: I’m sorry. Roy had a meeting with some business people, and I had to close the shop by myself.”
You let out a long, shaky sigh, unwinding your scarf and tossing your heavy coat into the corner of the small, dimly lit room. The glow of the red "Standby" light casts a long shadow across the floor.
“Alright, boss lady,” Robin says, swinging her legs down and sitting up with a mock-serious expression. “Tell me what to do. I am but a humble servant to your creative vision.”
You laugh softly, sitting down next to her and beginning to flip switches. The hum of the electronics is a comforting, steady vibration.
“For now, I just need you to record the intros and the outros for the pilot program. You’re the voice of the station, Robin. Just hit this button here and—”
“Yeah, I know how it works,” she cuts you off, her fingers dancing over the sliders with a strange, practiced confidence.
You arch an eyebrow, looking at her with genuine surprise.
“And how exactly would you know about professional radio boards, Buckley? I thought you said you only knew about feminist literature and eloquent English novels.”
She clicks her tongue against her teeth, a playful spark in her eyes.
“Excuse me? You are currently in the presence of the one, the only... “Rockin’ Robin”.”
You stare at her for a long second, blinking.
“I’m sorry, what?”
She groans, throwing her head back.
“I cannot believe I never told you this! I feel like my entire identity has been erased.”
You chuckle, shaking your head as you adjust the microphone arm.
“Believe me, if you had told me you had a radio alter-ego named “Rockin’ Robin”, I think I would have remembered. It’s not exactly a subtle name.”
She sighs, and for a moment, the playfulness vanishes, replaced by a look of distant, bittersweet nostalgia. The memory seems to physically pull her back in time.
“I was the best damn radio host in all of Hawkins,” she says, her voice dropping an octave. “There was this little station: WSQK, ‘The Squawk’ 94.5. We used to broadcast a few days a week during the holidays. It was just a game, really. We didn't even know if anyone was listening half the time, but damn... we had the best time.”
She leans back in the chair, her eyes tracking something invisible in the air.
“We played the stuff the big stations wouldn't touch. We did fake weather reports, took “calls” from people who were clearly just our friends changing their voices... It was chaos. Pure, unadulterated chaos.”
You frown slightly, catching the plural.
“‘We’? Who was the other half of this legendary duo?”
You keep working, connecting a cable to the back of the microphone, trying to sound casual. But the silence that follows is loud. It is a heavy, suffocating silence that fills the small room until there is no air left.
Robin doesn’t answer right away. She just clears her throat and leans forward over the sound panel, her eyes fixed on the flickering levels of the audio monitor.
“He could be a real idiot sometimes. Messing up the controls, arriving late, playing songs when I was in the middle of my monologue,” she says quietly, her voice thick. “But he was a hell of a producer. I’ll give him that.”
You nod slowly, biting your lip. You don’t need her to say the name. You just know. It’s written in the way her shoulders slump. You pretend to be intensely focused on the wiring, hiding the way your heart has started to gallop.
“Well, Rockin’ Robin,” you say, trying to break the tension. “Whenever you’re ready, you can—”
“It’s not his fault, you know?”
The words cut through the room like a knife. You freeze, slowly turning your head to look at her. Robin isn’t looking at you. Her gaze is lost, somewhere far beyond the walls of the studio — somewhere back in Indiana, years ago. She is here, but she is also a thousand miles away.
“What isn't?” you ask, your voice barely a whisper. You play the part of the confused friend, even though every fiber of your being knows exactly about who and what she’s talking about.
Robin lets out a short, dry laugh and shakes her head. Her eyes move to her own wrist, her fingers tracing a simple, braided bracelet. You’ve noticed them before — Robin, Nancy, Jonathan... and Steve. All four of them wear the same one. It is a silent pact, a symbol of a bond that goes deeper than friendship. It works like that invisible thread that keeps them anchored to each other, even now, even here.
“It’s funny,” she continues, ignoring your feigned ignorance. She knows you know. “Because if you knew his… history, you’d understand everything and absolutely nothing at the same time.”
She takes a breath, her voice gaining a strange, clinical edge.
“It’s not his fault. He just... he learned how to survive in a town where everything was upside down from the very start. And I don’t just mean the… people. I mean the expectations. The pressure to be the golden boy, the king, the one who never fails.”
She looks at you then, her blue eyes piercing.
“And it’s okay, you know? To feel what you’re feeling. Maybe we all hated him once. I know I did. We all did. He was this cocky, rich kid, always causing trouble, always needing to be the center of attention. And he was good at it. God, he was so good at it. Every time Steve Harrington walked into a room, you could feel the air getting thinner. Everything became about him. There was no escape from that orbit.”
She pauses, clearing her throat and shifting uncomfortably in her chair.
“And then... then you actually get to know him. And I don’t think he changed, not really. It’s more like... he has this shell, you know? A casing. It’s incredibly hard to break. It’s hard to get him to lower his guard, to let you see the person behind the “King Steve” mask.”
You can feel your heart hammering against your ribs, a frantic rhythm. This is the first time Robin has ever spoken about him like this. Usually, it’s just "Steve being Steve," or some half-joking story about his hair or his failed dates. This is different. This is raw.
“And then you see it,” she whispers. “And it’s so hard not to understand that it’s not his fault. Because he’s wonderful, isn't he? He’s sweet, he’s kind, he’s generous to a fault... he’s the kind of friend who would jump into a pit of vipers for you without any hesitation.”
She shakes her head, a stray tear finally escaping and tracing a path down her cheek, but she quickly dries it.
“But even though it’s not his fault... it’s hard for him not to drag you down into the mess with him.”
She goes quiet again, looking back at her hands. The silence stretched, becoming unbearable.
“I know you heard us in the library the other day,” she says suddenly.
Your stomach does a violent somersault. The blood rushes to your face, heat blooming across your cheeks.
“Robin, I’m sorry, I didn't mean to eavesdrop, I just—”
She waves a hand, dismissing your apology.
“It doesn't matter. That’s not the point. What matters is...” She leans in closer, her expression turning deadly serious. “My words back then... I meant them. One thing is us. Nancy, Jonathan, me... we’re already in it. We got to meet the boy who would trip you in the hallway just for a laugh, and we then got to know the man who would kill for you if you were in danger. We can’t leave him. We don’t know how to exist without that weight anymore. But you...”
She says your name so softly it feels like a bruise.
“You still have a chance. Even if it’s not his fault, he is a magnet for chaos. You have the chance to make sure his mess doesn't become yours.”
A knot forms in your chest — thick and hard — as if you are trying to swallow wet cement. You feel the sting of tears behind your eyes and it makes you angry.
You are angry that even though Robin is finally opening up, you know the limit. You know that if you push, if you ask what "his mess" actually is, the shutters will come down. The conversation will end. Steve Harrington will become a ghost again.
“Is he safe?” is everything your blurred mind comes up with right now. Everything you need to know.
Robin reaches out, her hand finding yours on the cold surface of the desk. She squeezes your fingers gently. She looks into your eyes, and in that moment, you see a flash of profound pity.
She knows.
She knows it’s already too late. She sees it in the way you have been wearing his gloves, in the way you wait for his name to be mentioned like a desert waits for rain. You are already neck-deep in his world, and there is no going back.
She lets out a long, ragged sigh, reaching up to wipe the tears from her own face. Tears you didn’t even realize had been falling from your own eyes until you felt the dampness on your cheeks.
“Let’s just do this, okay?” she says, her voice regaining its strength. “Let’s record. Let’s make something good.”
—
The city has a way of swallowing you whole on a new Friday night. It’s the lights reflecting on the pavement with old snow on the sides, the sound of distant sirens, and the relentless hum of a thousand lives intersecting in the dark. But for you, right now, the city is just a series of obstacles between your aching body and your bed.
February has arrived in the blink of an eye, and before you know it you're already planning exam dates, organizing study sessions and new projects. But somehow, you surf through it all as a ghost of a really bad and boring film.
Your feet don’t just hurt; they throb with a rhythmic, pulsing heat that seems to vibrate through the thin soles of your shoes. It is all Roy’s fault. Roy, with his obsessive-compulsive need for "aesthetic symmetry," has kept you two hours past your shift at the record store, insisting for the new heavy-metal shelving units to be rearranged not once, not twice, but four times. By the time he was satisfied, your back felt like a bridge made of glass, ready to shatter at the slightest breeze.
Steve's been back in town for a week now. At least, that’s what you’ve pieced together from scraps of conversation drifting through the group, and mostly from Roy, who could hardly be more thrilled to have “his boy” working again.
You still haven’t actually seen him.
Somehow, he always leaves before your shift starts. Or you get home too late. Or you miss each other in the narrow hallway of the apartment building by mere minutes, like the universe keeps nudging your paths apart at the last possible second.
But you know he’s here. You know it.
You know because your usual coffee order has started appearing behind the counter again by the time you arrive for work, already made exactly the way you like it. Because sometimes, when you come back from college, the lingering scent of his cologne still hangs in the air, and you can picture him sitting on the sofa with Robin, talking for a while before heading back up to his apartment.
Every now and then, you hear footsteps moving across the ceiling above your room, and it took you an embarrassingly short time to realize his bedroom lines up perfectly with yours.
And still, you haven’t seen him.
You’re not sure if he’s avoiding you… or if, somewhere along the way, you started avoiding him first.
As you drag yourself toward the familiar, peeling facade of your apartment building, your mind is a blank slate, occupied only by the thought of lukewarm pizza and the sweet silence of sleep.
The last thing, the absolute last thing you expect to see is Steve standing by the entrance.
Your heart doesn’t just beat — it performs a violent, sickening somersault in your chest. The air in your lungs suddenly stops flowing. Seeing him there, leaning against the brickwork with that effortless, infuriating grace, triggers a visceral reaction you can control.
You feel a wave of nausea so sharp it makes your mouth water with the metallic taste of bile. You want to vomit. You want to scream. You want to sprint toward him and bury your face in his chest, and you want to turn around and run until you reach the city limits.
All of it, all at once.
Your feet, betraying your brain's frantic commands to stay still, take a step forward. They are excited. They are desperate. They seem to have a shorter memory than your heart, completely forgetting the radioactive hell of the past two weeks.
Two weeks of silence. Fourteen days of staring at the record store door, waiting for him to walk in, listening closely during nights, to see if he’s home yet, to somehow know that he is okay.
The last image you have of him is burned into your mind — the cuts, the bruises on his body, his vulnerable gaze.
And then, he had vanished. Until now.
As you draw closer, the blurry silhouette of your hopes begins to sharpen into a much more painful reality.
He isn’t alone.
Next to him stands a girl. And she isn’t just a girl: she is a masterpiece. She is the kind of girl who doesn’t need to try — she simply exists, and the world rearranges itself to look at her.
Her hair is a waterfall of silk, her clothes fit her like a second skin, and even from a distance, you can tell she possesses that effortless "cool" that you only ever saw in French cinema or high-end fashion magazines.
Steve has his hands shoved deep into his jacket pockets, his shoulders hunched slightly against the biting evening chill. But the cold doesn’t seem to bother the girl. She reaches out, her fingers sliding gracefully around the nape of his neck, pulling him down toward her.
And then she kisses him.
The world tilts. You feel a sudden, sharp vertigo, a dizziness so profound that you genuinely fear your legs will give out and the neighbors will find your corpse sprawled on the sidewalk like a discarded wrapper.
To hell with him, you think, the words echoing in your skull like a mantra. To hell with his stupid, lopsided smile. To hell with that honey-thick voice. To hell with his hands, and his eyes, and the way he looks when he’s thinking too hard. To hell with every single one of his problems and the way he makes them mine.
Your hands curl into tight, trembling fists. The thick fabric of your — his — winter gloves is the only thing preventing you from driving your fingernails into your palms and drawing blood.
Driven by a sudden, jagged burst of adrenaline, you force your legs to move. You don’t sneak — you march. You head straight for the door, your gaze fixed forward like a soldier in a trance.
Steve sees you. You feel his gaze hit you before you actually see his face.
As you get closer, you catch a glimpse of his expression, and it is a chaotic map of emotions you don’t want to decipher. Was that nostalgia in the curve of his brow? Surprise in the way his lips parted? A flicker of genuine longing? Or was it just nothing?
Of course, it’s nothing, you tell yourself bitterly. It’s always nothing to him.
You are the only idiot who's spent the last fortnight losing sleep, wondering if his wounds have healed, wondering if he is safe. Meanwhile, he’s clearly been occupied. He has been hiding away with this... this...
No. You stop the thought before it could fully form. It isn’t her fault. This was on him.
Before he can even inhale enough air to utter your name, you are already a blur of motion. You brush past him like a sudden, icy gust of wind. Your shoulder clips his, hard, a deliberate jolt of contact that sends a shockwave up your arm. You don’t look back. You don’t pause.
You hit the stairs running. The elevator is a gamble you aren’t willing to take — it's probably broken down again. Besides, you need the burn in your lungs. Everything in this building is falling apart. The pipes rattle, the lightbulbs flicker, the wallpaper is peeling like sunburnt skin. It is a perfect reflection of your life, your brain, and your heart — all broken, all because of that breathtaking disaster waiting downstairs.
By the time you reach your landing, you are gasping for air, your chest heaving painfully. You fumble with your keys, the metal clinking loudly in the silent hallway.
Why do I even care? you hiss to yourself.
A month ago, Steve Harrington was a ghost story. He was a name mentioned in hushed tones by mutual friends, a legend of high school glory and mysterious trauma. A friend of friends. And then, he became a coworker. Then a neighbor. And then, there were the "situations." The lighted conversations, the shared smiles when Roy said something stupid, the way he looked at you when he thought you weren't watching, moments that made you question if you even knew your own name anymore.
Who is he to you now? Still a stranger? A new mistake?
You shove the door open and slam it shut behind you, leaning your weight against the wood.
You close your eyes, listening to the frantic thudding of your heart, trying to reclaim some semblance of dignity.
When you finally feel like you could move without collapsing, you turn around.
Four pairs of eyes are pinned on you.
Robin is mid-gesture, her mouth slightly open. Nancy has a stack of cards in her hand, her expression poised and observant. Jonathan is leaning against the kitchen counter, and Vickie is sitting on the floor, surrounded by snacks.
You had completely forgotten. It is board game night.
"Are you... okay?" Robin asks, her voice cautious, as if she is speaking to a wild animal that might bite at any second.
"Fine," you manage to choke out, the word sounding small and fragile. "I just... I think I saw a rat in the hallway."
Without waiting for a response, you bolt for your bedroom, the door clicking shut with a finality that feels like a sanctuary.
You stay in the dark for a long time, sitting on the edge of your bed with your head in your hands. You think the night had hit its rock-bottom. You are wrong.
The front door opens again. You hear the familiar, heavy tread of Steve’s boots, but it is accompanied by a second set of footsteps — lighter, more rhythmic. And then, you hear her voice.
It is exactly as you expected: high-pitched, melodic, and sickeningly sweet. It is nothing like Robin’s rambling, rapid-fire chatter, or Nancy’s sharp, authoritative tone. It isn’t even like Vickie’s gentle, nervous laugh — a sound that has become a staple of these nights ever since Robin has practically begged you to let her bring her along.
This new voice belongs to someone who knows she is being listened to.
You take a deep, shuddering breath. You look at your window. How high up are we again? Would a jump just break my legs, or would it finish the job?
No. Stop it. Think logically, you scold yourself.
You can fake an illness. You can tell them the winter air had triggered a sudden, violent bout of flu. You can even go the extra mile and describe your imagined symptoms in such graphic, disgusting detail that they will be too repulsed to knock on your door for the rest of the night. Yes. That is the plan.
As you plot your escape, your hands move mechanically, stripping off the layers of work clothes — the heavy coat, the scratchy sweater, the damp socks. You reach for a worn-out, oversized t-shirt, but your hand stops mid-air.
No.
Why should you hide? Why should you lose a night with your actual friends, people who actually care about you, just because he decided to show up with a trophy on his arm? Why give him that power? Why let him dictate the boundaries of your own home?
He has already invaded your thoughts. He has flooded your senses so completely that you can’t even breathe without smelling his cologne, can’t even sleep without seeing his face, can’t even think of the word "safety" without picturing his hands.
Not tonight, you resolve.
You pull on a pair of clean jeans and a sweater that makes you feel like you are wearing armor. You brush your hair until it shone, wipe the traces of tiredness from your eyes, and stand tall.
When you open your bedroom door, the transition is jarring. The living room is filled with the smell of cheap wine and buttered popcorn. The tension you feel is invisible to the others, who are busy laughing at something Jonathan just said.
Steve’s eyes find yours the second you emerge. Whatever you think you saw earlier in his gaze is now gone, replaced by a guarded, intense focus. He looks like a man watching a fuse burn down.
You ignore the heat of his gaze. Your steps are firm and purposeful as you walk into the center of the room.
The girl looks you up and down. It isn’t a subtle glance — it is a clinical evaluation. After a beat, she plasters a bright, artificial smile onto her face and extends a perfectly manicured hand.
"Gabriela. It’s so nice to finally meet you."
You don’t blink. You scan her just as slowly, noting the expensive jewelry and the perfect makeup. It hurts to admit it, and you hated yourself for the pettiness of the thought, but she is exactly Steve Harrington’s type. Or at least, the type the world thinks he deserves.
"Nice to meet you," you say, your voice steady. You take her hand, giving it a brief, firm squeeze before letting go.
"Oh! Right! You’re Steve’s coworker, aren't you?" Gabriela chirps, her eyes sparkling with a performative kindness. "He’s talked about you so much!"
You don’t look at Steve, but you can feel him. He’s like a living flame in the corner of the room, radiating a silent, desperate plea for help. You can feel his eyes burning into the side of your face.
The girl’s words send a sharp sting through your stomach, but you don’t let it show. He’s talked about me? Great. I’m sure I’m a fascinating footnote in his life.
"I’m also studying Sound Engineering," Gabriela continues, oblivious, or perhaps entirely aware, of the frost in the air. "Just at a different university. But I feel like we could be such good friends, don't you think?"
The urge to laugh is so strong it is almost physical. You have to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from saying something that would make Robin pass out from secondhand embarrassment.
You simply nod, offering a small, tight smile that doesn’t reach your eyes. "We could certainly try."
You feel a sharp tug on a lock of your hair. You glance over to see Robin standing behind you, giving you a look that clearly says: You’re being a bitch. Scale it back.
Fine, you think. Maybe I am.
"Excuse me," you say smoothly, stepping around the happy couple. "I’ll get something to drink.”
As you walk away, you don’t look back. You need a glass of wine to survive this hell. It is going to be a very, very long night.
The kitchen is a small, tiled sanctuary of cold surfaces and fluorescent light — a stark contrast to the warm, suffocating chaos of the living room.
You lean against the counter, the cool granite biting through the fabric of your jeans. Your hands are shaking, not a lot, just a fine, rhythmic tremor that makes the wine in your glass ripple in tiny, concentric circles.
The wine is a cheap red, something Robin had picked up on her way over. It tastes of fermented berries and a sharp, metallic aftertaste that matches the bitterness coating your tongue.
You take a long, steady swallow, feeling the liquid burn its way down your throat. You need to be numb. You need to be an island.
From the other room, the sounds of "Game Night" filter in. The clatter of plastic dice, the rustle of cards, and the high, trilling laughter of Gabriela. It’s a sound that seems to pierce through the walls, sharp as a needle.
"Okay, okay! My turn!" you hear her exclaim. "Steve, honey, do I want the red property or the yellow one? You’re the expert."
You squeeze your eyes shut. Honey. The word feels like a physical blow. You stay in the kitchen for another minute, staring at a small crack in the wooden floor, before smoothing out your sweater and putting on the mask you have perfected over the last two weeks. You aren’t going to let them see you bleed. Especially not him.
When you walk back into the living room, the atmosphere is thick with more than just the smell of popcorn and cheap drinks. The tension is a living thing, a heavy fog that seems to settle in the corners of the room.
The seating arrangement is a tactical nightmare. Robin and Vickie are squeezed together on the loveseat, their knees touching, a small oasis of genuine affection in the room. Jonathan and Nancy are on the floor, leaning against the armchair, looking like the picture of weary stability. And then there is the sofa.
Steve is sat in the middle, and Gabriela is practically draped over him like a decorative throw. Her arm is looped through his, her head resting on his shoulder, and her fingers are constantly moving, tracing the seam of his sweater, twirling a lock of his hair, tapping against his thigh. She is staking a claim, marking her territory in a way that is so blatant it is almost embarrassing.
You choose the spot furthest away — the wooden rocking chair in the corner. It creaks protestingly as you sit down, crossing your legs and resting your wine glass on your knee.
"Glad you could join the living," Nancy says, giving you a small, knowing smile. She is holding the bank for the game of Monopoly they have spread out on the coffee table.
You thought that specific board game was banned, but maybe a lot of things are different tonight. More than you would like to admit.
Nancy is many things, but unobservant isn’t one of them. She sees the tremor in your hands. She sees the way you refuse to look toward the center of the sofa.
"Work was a nightmare," you say, your voice sounding remarkably level even to your own ears. "Roy had a vision. Unfortunately, his visions involve manual labor and no overtime pay."
"Roy is a tool," Robin chimes in, tossing a die onto the board. "I told you, you should come work with me at the library. The pay is equally terrible, but at least Stella lets me organize the shelves as I want”
"I'll keep it in mind," you reply, finally letting your gaze wander to the board.
You are determined to be a ghost. You watch the game progress with a clinical detachment. You watch Jonathan buy up the utilities. You watch Vickie get sent to jail and laugh about it. You watch everything except the man who is currently burning a hole in the side of your head.
Because Steve isn’t looking at the board.
He isn’t looking at Gabriela, who is currently whispering something in his ear while giggling.
He is looking at you.
Even without meeting his eyes, you can feel the weight of his stare. It is heavy, persistent, and filled with a frantic energy. It is the look of a man who is drowning and is trying to catch the eye of the only person on shore. Every time you move, to take a sip of wine, to push a stray hair behind your ear, you feel his gaze follow the motion.
"Steve! It’s your turn!" Gabriela nudges him, her voice a sharp contrast to the silence you are trying to maintain.
Steve blinks, tearing his eyes away from you for a fraction of a second. "Right. Yeah. Sorry."
He picks up the dice, but his movements are clumsy, lacking his usual athletic grace. He rolls a seven, landing on your property, a modest blue street with two houses.
"That's six hundred dollars, Steve," Nancy says, her voice neutral.
"Oh, no!" Gabriela cries, pouting. "Steve, tell her you’re too cute to pay. Or maybe his favorite coworker can give him a discount?" She looks at you, her smile bright and utterly hollow.
You don’t look at her. You look at your wine glass. "Rules are rules," you say softly. "Six hundred."
Steve doesn’t argue. He doesn’t make a joke. He just counts out the colorful paper bills and hands them to Nancy, his eyes already drifting back to you.
The night drags on, a slow-motion car crash of forced sociability. The more Steve ignores Gabriela, the more she escalates.
She starts feeding him chips from a bowl on the table. She begins talking about a party they had gone to the weekend before, detailing an inside joke that nobody else understands. She is a woman fighting a war she doesn’t realize she is losing.
And Steve... Steve looks miserable. Underneath his normal exterior, there is a hollowness you haven’t seen before. The two weeks of silence haven’t just been hard on you — they have clearly done a number on him too. He looks tired. Not just "Friday night" tired, but "soul-weary" tired.
"Is it just me, or is it absolutely freezing in here?" Gabriela asks suddenly. Her voice has that high-pitched, almost musical quality that makes you want to grit your teeth. She rubs her arms, exaggerating a small shiver that makes her silver bracelets clatter together. "The heating in this building is prehistoric, isn't it?"
You force your eyes away from the Monopoly board, where your thimble token feels as stuck as your personal life. Finally, you look in her direction, though you make sure to focus on the faint water stain on the wall just behind her perfect hair.
"It’s an old building," you say, and your own voice sounds distant to your ears, as if coming from underwater. "The windows have leaks."
"I left a box with a couple of heavy wool blankets in your room," Robin adds quickly. Her eyes dart between you and Gabriela with alarming speed, trying to deflate the tension that threatens to shatter the lightbulbs. "They’re in the top shelf of the closet, though. You’ll need to use the chair or be exceptionally tall to reach them without bringing the whole shelf down."
You let out a long sigh, dropping the dice onto the table with a dull thud. In truth, you are thankful for the excuse. You need to get out of that three-meter radius where Steve’s scent, that familiar mix of soap and something purely him, mingles with Gabriela’s cloyingly floral perfume.
"I’ll go get them," you say, pushing yourself up. Your knees pop slightly, a physical reminder of how tense you had been all night.
"I'll help you."
The words are out of Steve’s mouth before you have even fully straightened your back. It’s the first time he has spoken directly — without using the others as intermediaries — all evening. The room is dead silent. Even Robin, who usually has a retort for everything, freezes mid-sentence.
"Oh, honey, you don't have to do that right now," Gabriela says, her hand tightening on Steve’s forearm. "We’re in the middle of the game! It’s your turn to roll."
"It’ll take two minutes," Steve says. He is already standing, and he practically shakes her arm off with a movement that isn’t aggressive, but was entirely final. The desperation to escape that sofa is so palpable you can almost smell it. "I don't want her getting hurt by climbing old chairs”
The silence that follows that statement is deafening and you feel the blood rush to your face.
"Steve, it’s fine. I can do it myself."
"No," he says, his voice firmer now, layered with an authority he rarely used with you. "I’ve got it. You just... show me which ones aren't the moth-eaten ones."
You feel five pairs of eyes burned into your back. Nancy’s are sharp, filled with that analytical curiosity that defines her; Robin’s are wide, as if she is watching a slow-motion car crash. And Gabriela... hers are two slits of pure, unadulterated suspicion.
"Fine," you mutter, colder than intended. Your legs feel like lead as you turn toward the hallway.
You lead the way down the narrow corridor, the sound of your own footsteps echoing against the floorboards. You can hear Steve’s sigh behind you, a sound so familiar by now that it makes your chest ache. The muffled laughter from the living room begins to fade, replaced by the frantic thumping of your heart.
When you reach your bedroom, you push the door open and step inside, clicking the overhead light on. The sudden brightness is blinding.
The room is a mess — a direct reflection of your mental state over the past days. College books are piled on the desk, half-read and abandoned; clothes are draped over the wicker chair; cables and equipment you’re using for your final project, that’s been driving you insane.
Steve steps inside and closes the door behind him.
The click of the latch sounds like a gunshot in the small space. Suddenly, the oxygen seems to vanish. Your room, which has always been your sanctuary, your safe harbor against the rest of the world, feels like a cage.
He doesn't go for the closet. He doesn’t even look at the top shelf where Robin said the blankets were. He just stands there, his back against the wood of the door, watching you with an intensity that burns your skin.
"They’re up there," you say, your voice cracking in a way you hate. You point toward the built-in closet, refusing to meet his eyes. "You have to use the chair because the shelf is loose. If you pull too hard, the whole thing collapses."
"I don't care about the blankets," Steve says. His voice is low, a jag rasp that makes the hair on your arms stand up.
You bite the inside of your cheek, grabbing the chair from your desk and moving it to the closet. The anger that has been simmering under the surface all night finally begins to boil over.
"If you’re not going to be of any help why are you here, Steve? Don't you have a girlfriend to go back to? Your “honey” must be wondering why it takes so long to fetch a piece of wool."
Steve flinches at the word, as if you just strike him, the sarcasm in your tone hitting him like a physical blow. He walks away from the door, walking to stand next to you, his large hands holding the chair as you stand on top of it.
"She’s not... it’s not what it looks like. It’s not like that."
"It looked exactly like “that” on the sidewalk when you arrived," you retort, feeling the heat on your body. "It has been looking like “that” all night. The kissing on the cheek, the hand-holding, the damn “Steve, honey”. You play the part well, really. You look like you walk straight out of a “Perfect Boyfriend” catalog." You start blibbering, as all your thoughts start to come out like a cascade.
He sighs — a long, weary sound — looking down and shaking his head, like he can’t say anything against your attack, or maybe he doesn’t even care.
He bites her lip, looking up at you, and you have to really pull your eyes away from the image of him looking like that. His big brown big eyes are wide, just staring at you like if somehow you could read his thoughts.
For a second, the world narrows down to just the two of you. You want to read him. You want to reach into his mind and pull out the truth of where he’s been and why he’s left without a word. But you are so tired of being the one to ask.
You turn back to the closet, your movements frantic now. You tug hard on a stack of heavy wool blankets, the fabric resisting. The sudden force makes the chair shake on the uneven floor.
"Whoa—"
Steve’s hands move instinctively. Instead of grabbing the chair, they clamp firmly around the back of your thighs to stabilize you.
The contact is electric. His palms are warm — even through the fabric of your pants — and the pressure of his grip is grounding and terrifying all at once.
Your heart doesn’t just skip a beat — it goes into a frantic rhythm. Your breath hitches, the air catching in your throat, but you force yourself to keep moving. You refuse to let him see how much a simple touch can undo you.
"Roy told me you had a lot of work these past few days," he says, his voice trying for casual but landing somewhere near fragile.
The mention of work, of the life you have to maintain while he was gone, sent a fresh jolt of bitterness through you. "Yeah. It turns out when an employee just decides to vanish off the face of the earth, the rest of us have to pick up the slack."
You don’t say you. You don’t have to. The accusation hangs in the air, thick and suffocating.
You give one final, violent tug. The box of blankets slides forward, and you catch it against your chest. Steve is there immediately, his arms reaching up to take the weight before you can lose your balance again.
"Let me," he whispers. His fingers brushing against yours as he takes the box, a fleeting moment of skin-on-skin that makes your jaw ache from how hard you are clenching it.
You step down from the chair, needing to put distance between you, but the room is too small. You turn back to the closet to hunt for the second box, your back to him.
"I did tell Roy I was leaving," Steve says to your back. He sounds defensive now, his ego flickering for a second. "I had a situation with my parents. I had to go back to Hawkins for a few days."
A sharp, humorless laugh escapes your throat. You shook your head, rearranging boxes that don’t need rearranging just to keep your hands busy.
"Right. Of course. Hawkins. I’m sure you told everyone. Robin knew. Roy knew. I’m sure even your new little girlfriend got the full itinerary. Everyone but me."
Your voice cracks on the last word, sounding more like a hurt child than the angry woman you want to be. A chill runs down your spine. You hate that you care. You hate that his absence has felt like a limb being torn off, while your absence in his life seems to be an afterthought.
"She’s not my girlfriend," he says firmly. You hear him turn to set the box on your bed, the mattress creaking under the weight.
"Whatever. I don't care," you lie, your voice dropping to a low murmur as you finally step down the chair.
"Doesn't seem like it," he says, turning back to face you.
The space between you has vanished. You are standing chest-to-chest in the narrow walkway between the closet and the bed. The air is thick with the scent of him, something uniquely Steve that you have spent the last two weeks trying to scrub from your memory.
For the first time all night, you really look at him. Not the curated version he presented to the world, but the man standing in front of you.
The light from your desk lamp catches the imperfections he’s tried to hide. There’s that thin scar on his lip, almost healed but still jagged. The dark, fading cut intersects his eyebrow, a permanent mark in the making. And on his cheekbone, the bruise is transitioning into a sickly yellow-green, the ghost of a violent impact.
Your anger flares into something sharper: concern. It’s a traitorous emotion. Your jaw tightens, and your breathing becomes shallow.
"So that's it? That 's the plan?" you hiss, gesturing vaguely to his face and then toward the door where Gabriela is waiting somewhere in the house. "Are you trying to make me jealous? Is that why you brought her here? To distract me from the fact that two weeks ago you were right in front of me looking like you went through a meat grinder?"
He lets out a small, lopsided smirk — the kind that makes your heart melt and scream at the same time.
"Is it working?"
You don’t think. You just react. You push him, your palms landing hard against his chest. But Steve is solid, a wall of muscle and stubbornness, and he barely moves. The physical contact sends a jolt through you, and you immediately feel the sting of regret, but the dam is gone. The emotions are flooding out.
"Do you have any idea how worried I was?" your voice rises a little bit, thick with unshed tears. "Do you know how many nights I woke up in a cold sweat because the last image I had of you was that battered face? Do you know how many days I spent staring at that shop door, waiting for you to just walk in so I’d know you were still alive?"
Steve’s jaw sets. He looks away, his gaze fixed on some unimportant spot on the wall.
Maybe you’re overreacting, maybe it's not that deep. But for you it is, it really is. You’ve never in your life felt like this about someone: so intrigued, and so… pushed away at the same time. But you can’t fight against it anymore.
"I hate you," you whisper, the words tasting like ash. "I really, truly hate you for making me feel like I’m the only one who gives a damn. For making this all feel like a game to you."
You sigh deeply, looking away for a second and biting your lip from stopping its trembling.
"Where were you, Steve?" you demand, searching for his eyes, trying to force him to look at you. "Really. Where were you?"
"I told you, I was in Hawkins because—"
"Don't lie to me" your voice breaks a little bit more. "Don't you dare lie to me. Where were you?"
Finally, the mask drops. The smugness, the "Perfect Boyfriend" facade he’s trying to pull, the casual indifference, it all falls away.
In his eyes, you see that flash of raw, bleeding vulnerability you had seen only once before: that night. But behind that vulnerability is something else — something dark, heavy, and impossible to name.
He shakes his head, breaking eye contact. He looks like a man drowning who has no idea if he’s going to make it out alive.
You let out a short, sarcastic laugh and turn to walk away. You can’t do this anymore. But before you can take a single step, his hand shoots out. His fingers wrap around your wrist, firm but not hurting, and he yanks you back toward him.
You hit his chest with a soft thud. He doesn’t let go. If anything, he pulls you closer, until you can feel the heat radiating off his skin.
"You think this is easy for me?" he whispers, his breath hot against your face. You struggle feebly, trying to twist your wrist out of his grip, but he holds fast. "You think it's easy, having you this close and not being able to do a single damn thing about it?"
Your heart is hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird. You look up at him, your eyes searching for him.
"Who said you can't do anything about it?"
He lets out a dry, incredulous laugh.
"We both know I can't. We both know that if we start... if we... we aren't going to be able to stop. And it’s going to be too late."
Your throat feels tight, a lump forming that makes it hard to swallow. You lean in just an inch, your voice a mere breath.
"I think it’s already too late, Steve. Don't you?"
His gaze drops to your lips. He doesn’t move away. For a second — or maybe it was an eternity — the rest of the world ceases to exist. There is no Hawkins, no mystery, no bruises, and no Gabriela. There is just the rhythm of his heart beneath your palm and the way his thumb begins to stroke the delicate skin of your wrist; a slow, hypnotic movement that makes your knees weak.
"What is happening, Steve?" you whisper into the narrow gap between you. "Who are you, really?"
You see his lower lip tremble, just for a fraction of a second, before his jaw clamps shut again, the muscles corded with tension. He looks like he is about to say something, to finally break the silence, to tell you everything.
"I—"
"Steve? Honey?"
The voice is like a bucket of ice water. That high-pitched, melodic, and utterly intrusive voice, shatters the bubble, turning the air in the room cold again.
You try to pull away, a sudden surge of shame washing over you, but Steve’s grip tightens for a heartbeat. He looks at you, his eyes wide and panicked, pleading for something he can’t ask for.
"Steve? Is everything okay in there?" Gabriela’s voice is closer now. You can hear her footsteps in the hallway, rhythmic and confident.
Your pulse is racing. You feel like a criminal caught in the act, though you haven’t even done anything.
The door swings open. The "spell" doesn’t just break — it evaporates. Steve lets go of your wrist so fast it feels like a rejection. He steps back, putting three feet of empty air between you in a second.
"Steve?" Gabriela’s head pops around the doorframe. She looks pristine, her makeup perfect, a stark contrast to the emotional wreck you feel like. Behind her, Robin appears.
Robin doesn’t look at Gabriela. She looks straight at you. Her expression is unreadable to anyone else, but you see the pity and the warning in her eyes saying: I tried to stop her. She knows. She always knows.
Steve shifts his weight, his face morphing back into that easy, charming mask you have come to loathe. He flashes Gabriela a grin, the one that didn't reach his eyes.
"Yeah, everything's great," he says, his voice smooth as silk. "We were just... uh... checking which blankets were the best ones. That's all. Mission accomplished."
You don’t say a word. You couldn't even if you tried. You reach out, grabbing a random wool blanket from the bed, and walking towards the door.
You brush past Gabriela without a glance, the rough fabric of the blanket clutching against your chest like a shield.
As you pass Robin, your eyes meet hers for a fleeting second. She gave a microscopic shake of her head, and you can’t really tell if she’s saying "I'm sorry,” or she’s accusing you of something.
You walk down the hallway, the sound of Steve’s forced laughter following you, a reminder that the man you were just holding onto is a ghost, and the man in the room is a stranger.
But the warmth of his hand on your thighs and the look of absolute yearning in his eyes stay with you — a weight you’ll be carrying long after the bruises on his face have vanished.
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆
steve harrington x reader fanfiction | strangers to lovers | college! reader | damaged! (but soft) steve | 90s | upside down events didn’t happen | slow burn | angst | eventual smut | some fluff | secrets | emotional baggage | trauma | tension | mutual pining
c/w: detailed in each chapter; violence; trauma talk
words: 16.6k
summary: steve harrington arrives in the city carrying too many secrets for someone supposedly looking for a new beggining.
between your friends' warnings, the pressure of your final semester and the ghosts you can barely outrun yourself, getting involved with him should be easy to avoid.
turns out, it isn't.
a/n: ongoing series. comment/reply to be added to the taglist. english is not my first lenguage so be patient with me !!
୨୧ Teaser
୨୧ Chapter one: another one bites the dust
୨୧ Chapter two: you can't go on thinking nothing's wrong
୨୧ Chapter three... (coming soon)
⋆⭒˚.⋆ likes, reblogs and comments are appreciated !! thank you for reading. ⋆⭒˚.⋆